THE LOEB CLASSICAL LIBRARY

EDITED BY

T. E . PAGE,mm.

E . CAPPS,m.n ., LLJJ. W. H. D. ROUSE,mm.

THE SCRIPTORES HISTORIAR

AUGUSTAE

THE §CRIPTORESHISTORIAE AUGUSTAE

WITH AR ENGLISH TRANSLATION BY

DAVID MAGIE,Pu.D.

IN THREE VOLUMES

LON DON : WI L L I A M H E I N EM AN N

NEW YORK : G . P. PUTNAM ’S SONS

CONTENTS

u a

Anm'

nons TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

THE Two VALERIANS

THE Two GALLIEN I

Tm: THIRTY PRETENDERSTHE Dmnm) CLAUDIUSTHE Dmmn AURELIAN

TACITUS

Pnonvs

F“mus, SATURN INOS, Paocuw s AND Bonosus

Cu ms,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

INDEX or NAMES

ADDITIONS TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

( 19194 930)

ScriptoreeHiztoriae August“ edidi tE. IIt 2 vols. Lei

n1927 (very valuable. as giving the need ing: of the

Alffildi , A. Dan Problem des “verweihliohten

” Kaiser: Gallienue ; Zeitschriftjar Numismatik.xxviii. 166

Emu. H. J. Moorinus and Diadumenimus ; Menu ha,Wisconsin, 1920.

Baynea. N. H. The Date of the Composition of the HimReview. xxviii . 186-169 .

Oxford.1926.

Bin, T. Zn Marius Maximus Gala 2. Pbilologm,362-866.

Zn den Philologlu , lxxxiii . 177-178 .

M R. in JamuArmmr alien and Bymtiniwhen Gmhicm(V ienna, 124 128.

Fisher.W.H. TheAugxmtanVi te Anrefiani ; Journal of Roman125-149.

Geficlten. J. Religionsgesohiohtlicha in derHistoria AugustaHenna , IV. 279 -295.

Hades.M. RabbinicPamllels to Classical Phi lology,

of the Revolt of PeeoexmiusNiger ; Journal of Roman S tudia ,x.

Hendemon. B. W. The Life and Principate of the EmperorHadrian, A.D. 76-188 ; London. 1928.

VOL.m vi i

ADDITIONS TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Hohl, E. Ueber den Umpmng der Historic.Augusta : Hermes,IV. 296-310.

Bed ebt fiber die Literatur a den A. {fir die Jahre1916- 1923 ; J&hresben

’

ehte fiber die Fonsehri tte derkln aisohen Albertumswieeenscheft, cc. 167-210.

Gmndsfitzliohee zur Textgeetaltung der s.112 4 t-1118 .

J. .O et le ProblémeHutoriqw , cxn i .

Auguste et lent Valeurhistorique ; Revue Hiatoriquo, cli . 161-198 : cli i .(1926 1-31.

Ju de, A. tudee critiques sur la. V ie et le Regne de SevereAlen ndm; Paris, 1926.

JmN. L e bléme de l’Abandon de la Daeiepar l'EmperentAunélien ; Revue Hiatoriqua da Sud—Eu Ew opdemi .

37-58 .

Klotz, A. Bei trage zur Textgeeehichte tmd Textritik der

SI LL ; Rheiniaehes Museum, lxxviii . 268-814,432.

and Sydenham, E. A. The Roman hnperia lVol. v., Pm1 (Valerian to the Interregnum),

Milne, Journa l of EgyptianA

O

relbaaohégy, x. 80 82.

Orth, E Zn en S. ;H.A PM Iologiaohe Wochemolwif t, xlix.-1471.

011 0t his Grimm; (on Tao" 10, Phi lobgioche

Woohomhn’

, .l 895-400.

D'e Emdiano nella.“ Vi ta.Maximini ”

; M ila.n,l

Bulls Oompoaizione die due a i paralleli Ii “ S.E A.

(Maw. 18, 5 —16)inAmali R. Lieao

gzghmaeio U Fosaolo di Pavia dot Anna 19271928 ;

em, 19Perm,

L. L'His toirede l’Empereur Gem; Revue ales EtudesHistoriqua , (1925 , 119 180.

Pichhnayr, F. Zn den 8 . A. ; Phi lologus, ln .

845-850.

Reuse, W. Der historisohe Wen der Oarw alh visa in den

K lio, Bos’

hoft 24

vi ii

ADDITIONS TO THE B IBLIOGRAPHY

Bohde, J. Die Mommnenkriege Mm Annals ; Halle,1924.

A. Ein Document zur Beiehsmformden Raiserset pol itique de L

'EmpimBomain au III SiAole ap. J.0. ; MM Bolga, m6 .

(19283288

AdmmBmmenund die A.

1111 Woehomohri t, xlvi i . 955-960.

80 , .P Die Chrono Si -ans K lio, 11 . (1925

Schwendemmn, J. Der hisbofiaohe Wart der Vita Mamet heiden Heidelberg, 1923.

Sedgwick, H. D. Marcus Aure lius ; Oxford, 1921.

35312 13 3 Kleine bextkritisehe Bei trl ge (Hadr. 18, 8 ; Ala .

18, Emmxix. (1928 , 168-172.

11: 01110 11010310 der mischen Kaiser 11011Deciusbis Diocletian ; Archie far Papyrmfomhung, vh80-51 ; viii . 11 18.

Zei thestimmungen von Gallienus bis Aurelian ; K lio, n i .

oi the Bomw

abode ; in S trmAd S.E .A. et AxnmiummMamellixmmAdnotsfiones ;Lei 1927.

Tidner, E . Parficulis copulativis apud S.E .A. Qumtionesselectee ; Upu la, 1922.

In in S traw phi lologioa Upmlimm’

s (Dan, 149-162.

Townsend W. YaleClassical Studiea i . 281-288 .

Van Sickle, C. E. A hypothetical Chronology tor the Year of

the 0016111113 C au ioal Phi lology, xxn 418-417.

The lma ! Statu e! 0101111111Alhmus in the earn 198 196CM Phi lology,xxii i . 128 127.

ADDITIONS TO THE BIBLIOGRAPHY

Van S ickle, O. E . Some further Observations on the Oh]

nology of the Year 238 Classical Phi lology, n i

284-289 .

Vorbrodt, T. Kaiser Gallienus (253 Hallo, 1928.

Westermann, W. L. The Papyri and the Chronology of tReign of the Emperor Probus ; Aegyp tus, i . (1921297-801.

V ALER IAN I DU O

TREBELLII POLLIONIS

l . Sapori regi regum vel sol i l Si sciremposse aliquando Romanos penitas vinci, gauderemtibi

2 de V ictoria, quampraefers. sed quia vel fato vel virtutegens il la plurimumpotest, vide ne

,quod senem

imperatoremcepisti et id quidem fraude ,male t ibi3cedat et posteris tuis. cogita quantas gentes Roman iexhostibus suas fecerint, a quibus saepe 2 vieti sunt.4audivimus certe quod Galli eos vicerint et in

gentemi llamcivitatemincenderint certe Roman isserviunt . quid Afri ? eos non vicerunt ? certe ser

5 viunt Romania. de longioribus exemplis et fortasse1 So Salm. Suparis remregum1131301113 P Velsolus Peter 9

Hoh l . 3 sepe 27 nempe P con .

1The biographies of the emperors Ph ilippusArabs (244Decius (249 Trebonianus Gallus (251 Aemi lianus

and perhaps of their sons also, presumably formed partof the series (see Amn, n . but are missing fromthe

collection as extant. With themhas disappeared also the

greater part of the vi ta of Va lerian (P. Licinius Valerianus),made emperor in 253 and taken prisoner by Sapor I ., Sassani d

king of the Persians (see note to Gord.,xxvi . 3)in 259 or 260.

The only extant portlon of th is vita is the close, containing2

THE TWO VALERIANS 1

TREBELLIUS POLLIO

I. to sspot , the K ing of Kings ? or, in fact, SoleK ing : “ Did I but know for a certa inty that theRomans could be wholly defeated, I should con

gratula te you on the victory of which you boast .But inasmuch as that nation

,e ither through Fate or

in own prowess, is all -powerful, look to it lest thefact that you have taken prisoner an aged emperor,and that indeed by guile

,may turn out ill for your

se lf and your descendants. Consider what mightynations the Romans have made the ir subjects insteadof the ir enemies after they had oflen suffered defeat atthe ir hands . We have heard, in fact, how the 6 2 1113

conquered them and burned that great city of theirsit is a fact that the Gauls are now servan ts to theRomans . What of the Africans ? Did they not

conquer the Romans It is a fact that they serve

chiefly the tahrieated documents so greatly beloved bythese n thara ; see Vol . I . , Intro., p. xi : 1.

The title King of Kings was used by on hi s coinsmd in his inscriptions Bu nch: 811a 111 4678

B

8

THE TWO VALERIANS

inferioribus 1 nihil dieo. M ithradates Ponticus totemAsiam tenuit ; certe victus est , certe Asia Roman

est. si meum consiliumr niris,utere oc

casione ps cis et Valerianumsuis rec

e

lge. ego gratulor

fe lic itati tuae,vsi tamen il ls uti tu scias.

l l . Ve lch as rexCadusiommsic scripsit : Remissamihi auxi lia integra et ineolumia gratanter accepi .

at captumValerianumprincipemprinc ipumnon satisgratulor, magis gratuler, si redderetur. Romani en im

2graviores tune sunt, quando vincuntnr. age igitur ut

prudentemdecet,nee fortuna te inflammet, quae

multos decepit. Vale t imms et filinmimperatoremhabet e t nepotemCaesarem, et quid ad omnemorhem illumRomanum, qui contra te totus insurget

8 redde igitur Va lerianumet fac cum Romania pacem ,

nobis etiam oh gentes Ponticas profuturam.

"

l II. Artavasdes rexArmen iorumtalem ad Suporemepistulammisit : In parteth gloriae venic, sed

2 vereor ne non tam viceris quam be lla severis. Valerianum et filius repetit et nepos et ( laces Romani etomnis Gall ia et omnis Africa et omnis Hispania et

omni s I talia et omnes gentes quae aunt in Illyt iooatque in oriente et in Ponto

,quae cum Romanis

l A Medisn ple, living on the 8 .W. coast of the CaspianSee, also oa l letf

eo

Gaeh .

1.o.. Ga llienns.3There wens three Armenian kings of this name during the

second and first centuries before Christ and the first centuryafter Christ, but none in the third century. If the author isnot merely using a.well known name to give verisimilitude tothe letter, as seems most likely, he my have in mindArtsvasdes the Mamioonaesn, regent tor the young

hj

'

firidatea

III . during the period wh ich followed the death of father,41

THE TWO VALEBIANS I. 6—111. 2

them now . Exampl esmore remote and perhaps lessimportant I w i ll not cite. M ithradates of Pontushe ld all of Asia it is a fact that he was vanqui shedand Asia now belongs to the Romans. If you askmyadvice

,make use of the opportunity for peace and give

back Valerian to his people . I do indeed congratulate

you on your good fortune,but on ly if you know how

to use it aright. "

II. Ve leuus, K ing of the Cadush ,

l wrote as follow s :I have rece ived with gratitudemy forces returnedto me safe and sound . Yet I cannot wholly congratulate you that Valerian

,prince o f princes

,is

captured ; I should congratulate you more ,were he

given back to his people . For the Romans are nevermore dangerous than when they are defeated . Act

,

therefore , as becomes a prudent man,and do not

let Fortune,which has tricked many

,kindle your

pride. Vale rian has an emperor for a son 2 and a

Caesar for a grandson , and what of the whole Romanworld

,which

,to a man

,w il l rise up against you ?

Give back Valerian ,therefore ,

and make peace withthe Romans

,a peace which wi l l benefit us as wel l

because of the tribes of Pontus ."

I I I . Artavasdes,

’King of the Armenians,sent the

following letter to Sapor : “ I have , indeed , a sharein your glory

,but I fear that you have not so much

conquered as sown the seeds of w ar. For Valerianis be i ng sought back by his son , his grandson , andthe generals of Rome, by all Gaul, all Africa , all

Spain,all Italy

,and by all the nations of Ilyricum,

the East,and Pontus

,which are leagued with the

Chosroes I about 250, as is supposed by P. Asdourian, Pom.Bem'

olmngmm. Amowimu. Rom. , p. 127 f .

5

THE TWO VALERIANS

8 consentiunt aut Romauorumsunt. unum ergo acuemcepisti sed

1 omnes gentes orbis terrarumin festissimastibi fecist i, fortass is et nobis, qu i aux il iamis imus , quiv icini samus

, qui semper vobis inter vos pugnantibuslaboramus .

IV. Bactriani et Hiberi et Albani et TauroscythaeSh poris li tteras non receperunt sed ad Romanosduces scripserunt aux il ia pollicentes ad Va lerianumde capt ivi tate liberaudum.

2 Sed Valeriano apud Persas conseuescentc Odaenathus Palmyrenus collecta exerc itu remRomanam

s prope in pristinumstaturn reddidi t . cepit registhesauros, cep it etiam ,

quas thesauris carieres habent4 reges Parthi ci , concubinas . quare magis re formidansRomanos duces Sapor timore Ball istae atque Odaenathi in regnum suumoc ius se recepit. atque hicinterim finis be lli fuit Persici.V. Haec sunt digna cogni tu de Valeriano, cuius per

annos sexaginta vita laudabi lis in eamconscenderat

gloriamut post omnes honores et magistrates ins igni ter gestos impe rator Beret, non, ut solet, tumultuario papuli concursu, nonmili tumstrepi tu, sed iuremeritorumet quasi ex tot ius orbis una sententia.

2 denique 81 data esse t omnibus potestas promendiarbi trii quem imperatoremve llent

,alter 11011 esset

e lec tas.8 Et ut scias quanta vis in Valeriano meritorum

1a p iati sad Petsehenig, Hoh l ; wpmat P.

FromTraus-Caucasia . See note to Hodr xxi . 18.

In 8. Russia, north of the Crimea.‘ See Tyr. Trig. ,xv.

5 See Tyr. Trig" xviii .

6

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE TWO VALERIANS

fuerit 1 publicorum, ponam senatus consults , quibusanimadvertant omnes quid de 1110 sem ii er ampliss imus ordo iudi eaveri t.

4 Buchus Deci is consul ibus sexto kal. Novembriumdie , cumoh imperatorias litteras in Aede Castorumsenatus habere tur, ireturque per sententias singulorum

, .cui deberet censura deferri (mmid Deci i

posuerant in senatus amliss imi potestate), ubiprimum praetor edixit anid vobis vide tur, patresconscripti , de censore deligendo ?

” atque cum, qu ierat pr inceps tunc senatus, sententiamrogau et

absente Valeriano (11amille in procinctu cum Deciotunc agebat), omnes una voce d ixerunt interruptomore dicendae sententiae :

“ Valeriani vita censura5 6s t. il le de omnibus iudice t, qui est omnibus me lior.ille de seuatu iudicet, qui nul l um habe t crimen .

il le de vita nostra sententiamferat , cui nihil potest6 obici. Valerianus a prima puerit ia fuit censor.Valerianus in tots vita sua fuitsenator

,modestus senator

,gravis senator. am icus

bonorum ,inimicus tyrannorum, hostis criminum,

7hostis vitiorum. hunc censoremomnes acc ipimus ,hunc imi tari omnes volumus . primus genere, nobilis

1fueri t 23, Peter, Hohl fm’

t P.

1The spuriousness of this seuatus consultumis sufi cientlyshown by the fact that Decius died in the summer of 251.

For other such senatus consults. see Hamim., xvi .Gord . , xi . ; Tyr. Trig., xxi. 8-4 ; Olaud ., iv Aim,xix. ; xli . ;Tac. , ii i o ; M o, 11.

11See note to Mac ias" xvi . 1.

1The attempt to revive the censorship, as descri bed here, isas fictitious as the senatus consultumits elf, and is merelya part of the biogmpher's tendency tomagnify the importanceof the senate. It is true, however, that Decius in 250 conferred8

THE TWO VALERIANS V . 4-7

in the public services of Valerian, I will ci te the

decrees of the senate ,1 which will make i t clear to allw hat judgement concerning him was always expressedby that most illustrious body .

In the consulship of the two Decu, on the sixth 27ovember, when, pursuantsenate convened in the

whom the censore Dccii had left in

of the senate 1 in the absence of

t time he was in mil itary serviceall

,breaking through the usual

the vote, cried out with one voice 1

is a censorship . Let him judge all,all . Le t himjudge the senate,

from guilt. Let himpronounce sentenceagainst whom no reproach can be brought.childhood Valerian has been a censor.

modest senator,a respected senator. The

the good,the enemy of tyrants, the foe of

e foe of vices . He it is whom we all acceptwhom w e a ll desire to imitate . Foremost

pOGIfiOD—fi'

)7 6311rmpd‘n w810110 10 11,'

to have held this office as earlyas 288

aoclama tions ia the senate see note to Ala n, vi . 1.

so found in Cloud iv. 8 4 ; xviii . 2-8 ; Tac., iv.

vi i . 1 ; Prob. , xi . 6-9 ; xii . 8.

THE TWO VALERIANS

sanguine, emendatus vita, doctrine clarus, moribusSaingularis, exemplum 1

ant iquitati s.

"

quae cumcasent saepius dicta, add iderunt,

“ omnes, atque itad iscessumest.

VI . Hoe senatus consultumubi Decius accepi t ,omnes aul icos convocavit

,ipsum etiam Valerianum

praecepi t11 rogat i

,atque in conven to summorum

zvirorumrecitato senatus consulto, Felicemte,

"

in

quit, “ Valerianum, totius senatus sententia , immoan imis atque pectoribus 1 tot ius orbis humani. susc ipe

censuram, quamtibi detulit Romans res publica,quam

solus met eris, iudicaturus demoribus omnium, indicas turus de moribus nostris . tu aestmn bis qui manerein Curia dehes h t

,tu equestremord inemin antiquum

statum rediges, tu censibus modumpanes, tu vect i

galia firmabis divides statues,tu res publicas recen

s sebis ; tibi legumscribendarumauctoritas dabitur, tibi5dc ord inibusmi litumindicaudumest ; tu arms respi cies3 tu de nostro Palatio, tu de iudicibus, tu de prae fect iseminentissimis iudicabis excepto denique pu e fecto

urbis Romse,exceptis consulibus ordinariis et sac

rorum rege ac maxima virgine Ves talium(si tamenincorrupta permanebit) de omnibus sententias feres .

laborabunt autem etiam ill i, ut tibi placeant, de quibus7non notes iudicare . haec Deci us . sed Valerianosententia huiusmod i fuit : Ne

, quaeso, sanctissimeimperator

,ad hanc me necessitatemalliges, ut ego

1mmp lo P, Hohl . 1myi t 2 ; prosei P, Peter.

W s z ; peeca tori lms P.‘ statues tu oh l ; statues

”tamP ; tuPeter.

1See note to Coma , iv. 8.

THE TWO VALERIANS V. B—VI. 7

in family,noble in blood

,free from stain in his l ife,

famed forhis learning, matchless in character, a sampleo f the olden times." When all th is had been saidrepeatedly

,they added

,All with one accord, and

so they departed.VI . When this decree of the senate was brought

to Decius,he called all his courtiers together and

gave orders that Valerian, too, should be summoned .

Then, having read the decree be fore this assemblageof the foremostmen, he sa id : Happy are you, Valerian

,in this vote of the entire senate

,or rather in the

thoughts and the hearts of the whole world ofmen .

Rece ive the censorship,which the Roman common

wealth has offered you and which you alone deserve,you who are now about to pass j udgement on the

character of allmen,on the character of ourse lves as

we ll . You shall decide who are worthy to remain inthe Senate -house

,you shall restore the equestrian

order to its old- time condition ,you shall determine the

amount of our prope rty, you shal l safeguard, apportionand order our revenues, you shall conduct the censusin our communities ; to you shall be given the powerto write our laws, you shall judge conce rning the

rank of our soldiers,and you shall have a care for

the ir arms you shall pass judgement on our Palace,our jud

ges and our most eminent pre fects ; in short,

except or the pre fect of the c ity of Rome, exceptfor the regular consuls,

1 the k ing of the sacrifices,and the senior Vestal Virgin (as long, that is, as she

remains unpolluted), you shall pronounce sentence onall . Even those on whom you may not pass judgement will strive to win your ap

fin

'

ov

s

al

z

. Thus Decius ;but Valerian’s reply was as fo Do not

,I pray

you, most venerated Empe ror, fasten upon me the

11

THE TWO VALERIANS

iudicemde populo, de mi litibus, de senatu,de omni

apenitas orbe iudicibus et tribun is s e ducibus. haecsunt propter 1 quae Augustumnomen tenetis ; spudvos censura desedit, non potest hoc implere privates .

9 veniam igitur eius honoris peto,cui vita impar est,

impar est confidentia,cui tempora sic repugnant, ut

censuram hominumnatura non quaerat.VI I . Poterammulta alia et senatus consulta et

iudicia principumde ‘1 Valeriano proferre ,n isi et vobis

pleraque nota assent, e t puderet altius virum extollers ,qui fatali quadamnecessitate superatus est. nuncad Valerianumminorem reverter .VI I I . V a l e r i a n u s i u n i o r, alia quamGallienus

matre geni tus , forms conspicuus, verecundia probabilis

, eruditione pro aetate clarus,moribus periucundusatque a fratris dissolutione se iuuctus, a patre absenteCaesar est appellatus, a fratre, ut Cae lest inus d ici t

,

2 Augustus . nihil habe t praedicabi le in vita, nisi quodest nobil iter uatus, educatus opt ime et miserabiliterinteremptus.

8 Et quoniam scio errare plerosque, qui Valeriani imperatoris titulam in sepulchre legentes i ll ins Valeriani

redditumputant corpus, qui a Persis est captus, neullus error obrepat,mittendumin l itteras censui huncValeriauumc irca Mediolanum sepultumaddito tituloClaudii iussu : Valerianus imperator.

1propts r om. in P and 2 .

1See note to 00 11 xiv. 10.1 Otherwise unknown.

12

THE TWO VALERIANS VI . 8—VII I. 8

necessity of pass ing judgement on the people, thes oldiers, the senate, and all judges

,tribunes and

generals the whole world over. I t is for th is that

you have the name of Augustus . You it is on whomthe othee of censor devolves, for no commoner canduly fill it. There fore I ask to be excused from thiso ffice, to which my li fe is unequal, my courage uh

equal , and the times so unfi vourable that humannature does not desi re the c ihoe of censor.’

VI I . I could, indeed, cite many other senatorialde crees and imperial judgements concerning Valerian,were not most of them known to you, and did I notfee l ashamed to extol too greatly a man who wasvanquished by what seems a destined doom. Nowle tme turn to the younger Valerian .

VI I I. Valerian the younger,

1 the son of a differentmother from Gallienus , conspicuous foradmired for h is modesty

,distinguished in

one of his years, amiable in h is manners,aloof from the vicious ways of his brothfrom his father, when absent , the title of Caesar andfrom his brother, so says Caelest inus ,’that ofAugustus .His l ife contains noth ing worthy of note, save thathe was nobly born, exce llently reared, and pitiably

Now since I know that many are in error, who haveread the inscription of Valerian the Ernperor on atomb

,and be l ieve that the body of that Valerian who

was captured by the Pers ians was given back again,I have thought it my duty, that no error might creepin

,to set down in writ ing that it was this younger

Valerian who was buried near Milan and that byClaudius

’ order the inscription was added Valerianthe Emperor .

"

13

THE TWO VALERIANS

4 Non puto plus al iquid vel de maiore Valeriano vel

6 de iuniore requirendum. et quoniam vereor ne

modumvolumin is transeam, si Gallienum, Valerianifilium

,de quo iammultas et f artasse nimius nobis fuit

sermo in illius vita,vel Saloninumfiliumetiam Gallieni,

qui et Saloninus cl Gallienus est dictus in historic: sui

temporis, [mic libro ad iunctos edam,mmc ad aliud

volumen transeamus, ut iubetur. semper enim nos

vobis dedimus et famae,cui negat e nihil possumus.

1

1 Italics are supplements of Peter to fill lacunae in P.

14

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

G ALL I EN I D U O

TREBELLII POLLIONIS

rmvero unde incipienda est

Gallieni v ita, n isi ah cc praecipue malo, quo eius vi tadepressa est untante te publica, cumOdaenathusiam orientia cepisset imperium,

Gal lienus compertapatris capti vitate gauderet, vagabantur sbiquc ezercitus,murmurabant 0111111611: in pma '

acii: duces, eratomni um wgemmaeror, quod Valcn

'

aaus imperatorRomanus in Perside serviliter teneretur. sed era!

eliamma ior omniummaestil ia quod Gallienus nand uimperium1d pater fato sic ipsemoribns rempublicamperdiderat .

1

1 Italics are supplements of Obrecht and Peter to fill lacunaein P.

1P. Licinius Egnatius Gal lienus Augustus (253-260 wi thValerian 260-268 sole emperor). The biographer, l ikeEutrOpius and Aurelius V ictor, portrays Gallienus in theworst poss ible light—a tendency due, partly, to senatorialhostility aroused by h is exclusion of senators frommilitarycommands (Aur. V ictor, Cass , 88 , 33 i . but part icularly to thedesire, by blackening Gall ienus, to enhance the glori es of hissuccessor Claudius,who, as the reputed ancestorof ConstantineOblotne (see note to Gland , xi i i . ismade the hero of thisseries of biograph ies. Consequently, the depreciation of

Gallienus, as neglecting the welfare of the Emp ire and

interested only in amusements and debauchery, and the

16

THE TWO GALLIENI

TREBELLIUS POLLIO

I. When Valerian was captured (for where shouldw e begin the biography of Gallienus,

l if not withthat ca lamity which

,above all

,brought disgrace on his

li fe when the commonwealth was tottering, whenOdaenathus had seized the rule of the East, and whenGa ll ienus was rejoicing in the news of his father

'

scaptivity

,the armies began to range about on all

sides, the generals in all the provinces to murmur,and great was the gt ie f of all men that Valerian, aRoman emperor

,was held as a slave in Persia. But

greater far was the grie f of them all that now havingreceived the imrial power, Gallienus, by his modeof li fe

,as hi s a er by his fate, broughtmin on the

exaltation oi Claudius (and his descendant) term the principa l theme of the seri es . A more favourable and, as -it isnow generally bel ieved , a more truthful , account of his reigni s ven by the Greek writers Zosimns (i . 30-40) and Zouatna

24 The modemgei nt of view (based on these

writers and supported by t e evidence of inscn'

ptiens andarchaeological research), which represents Gallienusactive and able ruler, has been e xcellently presented byL. Home in Rev. Hist cxiii . pp. 1-22 ;2 01. Tyr.m9.,xi i . s.

17

VOL. 111.

THE TWO GALLIEN I

2 Gallieno igitur et Volusiano consuli lms Maerianus

et Bal lista in unum eoeunt, exercitas re liqu ias con

vocant e t, cum Romanum in oriente nutaret imperium,

quexn faeerent imperatoremrequirunt, Gallieno tamneglegenter se agente ut e ius ne mentie quidem s pud3exerc itu1n fieret . placuit deniqne ut Macriannmcumfil i is suis imperatores dicerent ac rempublicatn de

f emndam eapesserent sic igitur4 i1nperium delatamest Macriano cansae

M acriano ixnperandil cum6111s haec fnerunt :

'

1nu1n qnod nemo eo tempore sapientior dncumbebatnr

,nemo ad res regendas aptior ; deinde d it is

simus et qui privatis posse t fortnnis publica explete5 dispendia . hue accedebat quod liberi e ins, fortiw xniinvenes, tota mente in be llnmw ebant, nt essent

legionibus exemplo ad omniammmra mihtaria.

I I . ErgoMacrianus undiqne auxilia peti it

occupal is a se partibus, quas ipse posueratl its

atfimare! imperinm. de1'

nde he l ium ita instrnxi t at

par esse t omnibus , qnae contra euxn poterant cogitari .a

? idem Macrianns I’manem, nnumex nobilibus s e

principibns senatus, ad Acha iamdest inavit ob hoe nt

Valentern, qui i ll ic proconsulari imperio rempublicamagubemabat, opprimeret . sed Valens

,comperto quod

Piso contra se veniret, sumpsit imperium . Pi so igitur

l SO P ; lacunae closed n in f .‘muma sn

gpl. by

Edi tor ; lacuna in P.

3 ta lics are so plements oi erdanto fill lacunae in P.

‘ M Kellerbaner, oh] ; a P ; at Peter.

The date 261 is incorrect, for papyri show that Maorianusand Quietns were recognized as emperors in Egypt in t

360. On this revol t see Tyr. Trig , xii-xiv . ; xvii i . This

s

i

e

nPta ,

Ge‘gl

lhnning as it does with th is event, omits any account of'

enus' success in repell ing the Germans who attempted to

l 8

THE TWO GALLIEN I I. Q— Il . 3

So then, when Gallienus and Volusianus were 261consuls, Macrianus and Bal listamet together, calledin the remains of the army

,and

,since the Roman

power in the East was tottering,sought someone to

appoint as emperor.1 For Gallienus was showinghimself so care less of public afiairs that his name wasnot even mentioned to the soldiers. It was thenfinally decided to choose Macrianmand his sons asemperot s and to undertake the defence of the stateAnd so the imperial power was ofl

'

ered to Macrianns.

Now the reasons why Macrianus and his sons shouldbe chosen tomle w ere these : First of all , no one ofthe generals of that time was held to be wiser, andnone more suited to govern the state ; in the secondplace , he was the richest, and could by his privatefortune make good the public losses . In addition tothis, his sons, most val iant 01mg men, rushed withall spirit into the war, y to serve as an exampleto the legions in all the duties of soldi ersIL Accordingly, Macrianus sought re inforoements

on every side and, in order to strengthen his power,took control of the party which he himsel f had formed .

80 we l l did he make ready for war that he was amatch for all measures which could be devised againsthim . He also chose Piso,’one of the nobles and of theforemostmen in the senate, as governor of Achaea, inorder that he inight crush Valens,

’who was admin istering that province with the authority of a proconsul .Valens

,how ever

,leamh g that Piso was marching

against him,assumed the imperial power. Piso,

therefore,withdrew into Thessaly, and there he,

invade Gaul in M 258 or of his 911 pression of the revol t of

”Seem.

' See Tyr. 1\-ig. xix.

THE TWO GALLIENI

tmThal i aliamse weepi t . ubi missis a Valente militihm( tumplurlmis interfectas est . ipse quoqne impmtorupellatus eognomento Thessalicns .

lfit ‘ aorianns retento in oriente uno ex fil iis,

puma“. ismrebns, Asiam primnmvenit et ’ Illyricum6 ti it. in l llyrica cum Aureol i imperatoria, qui contrals llienumimperium sumpserat, dnce, Domitianonomine, manum conseruit

,anni n ex fili is secnm

? babons et triginta mil ia militam ducens, sed victusest Macrianus cum filio Macriano nomine ded itusqueomnis exercitus Aureolo imperatori.l l l . Turbata interim t e publica toto penitas orbe

terrarum,nbi Odaenathus comperit Macrianumcum

hllo intera nptum, regnare Aureolam,Galliennmte

missins remgetere ,

’ fest inavi t ad alterum filiumMacriani cum exercitn, si hoc claret fortuna, capien

‘

u lum . sed ii qui erant cum filio Macriani , Quietonomine, consentientes Odaenatho auctore praefecto

Macriani Ballista invenemoccideruntmissoqne permnrumcorpore Odaenatho se omnes afl‘

at imded idearunt . tot ius prope igiturm'ientis factus est Odaenat lmsimperator, cum Illyricum teneret Aureolas

,Romai n

4Gallienus . idem ‘ Ball istamultos Emesenos, ad que soonfugerant Macriani mil ites

,cum Qui eto et thesau

rorum custode interfeci t, ita ut civitas paene delere tur.

‘st Peter ; haoc P.

2 et ins. by Pete1'

; om. in P andHoh l . ’remgame BalmPeter ; ingsrmP.

‘ idemPeter ; “ M P.

1 See Tyr. Trig.,xi i . 14.

1'Thi11 statement (also in 0 . i ii . l ) is incorrect, forAnreolnsdid not declare himself emperor until 268 , and was at this timeacting as Gallienus

'

general ; see note to Tyr. Trig" xi . 1.

‘ See Tyr. Trig"xv.

20

THE TWO GALLIENI II . 4—111. 4

toge ther with many,was slain by the soldiers sent

against himby Valens . Now Piso,too

,was saluted

as emperor wi th the surname Thessaliens .Maorianus, moreover, now that the Fa st was

brought into subject ion,left there one of his sons,

and came first of all into Asia,and from there set out

for l llyricum. Here,having with him one of his sons

and a force of thirty thousand soldiers, he engagedin battle with Domitianns,1 a general of Aureolas theoppomtion to Gall ienus .3 He was

,however

,

toget her with his son, Maerianus by name,and his

whole army surre ndered to the Emperor Aureolas .

I I I . Meanwhile, when the commonwealth had beenthrown into confusion throughout the enti re world,Odaenathus,

’ learning that Macrianus and his son

had been slain, that Aureolas was ruling, and thatGallienus was administering the state with stil l greaterslaclmess, hastened forward to seize the other son ofMacrianus

,together with his army, should Fortune so

permit. But those who were with Maerianns' son

whose name was Quie tus— taking sides with Odaenathns, by the instigation of Ballista,Macrianus

’prefect,killed the young man

,and

,casting his bod ova the

wall,they all in large numbers surrende to Ods e

nathua. And so Odaenathus was made emperor overalmost the whole East

,whi le Aureolas he ld l l lyricum

and Gallienus Rome . This same Ballista murdered,in addition to Quietus and the guardian of his treasuresmany of the people of Emesa

,

‘ to whom Macrianns

soldiers had fled,with the result that this city was

nearly destroyed . Odaenathns,meanwhile, as if

The city of gems in central Syda.

21

THE TWO GALLIEN I

50 daenathus inter haec, quasi Gallieni partes ageret,cuncta e idem nnntiari exveritate faciebat .

6 Sed Gal lienus, cogni to quod Macrianus cum snis

l iberis esset occisas, quasi scout h s terms o patre lam? recepto, libidini et voluptati se dedidi t. lndos eir

ce nses ludosque seaenicos,ludos gymnicos, ludiariam

etiam venationemet ludos gladiatorios dedi t popao

lnmque quasi victorial ih ns diebns ad festivitatemac

splansmn vocavit. et cum pleriqne patris e ius capt iv itatemmaererent

,il le specie decoris, quod pater

e ius virtutis studio deceptns videretur, supra modem9 laetatus est . constabat autemcensuram parentis cumferre non potnisse vot ivmnqne l ill i fnisse quod inminentemcervicibus snis gravitatempatriamnon haberet.IV. Per idem tempus Aemilianns spud Aegyptum

snmpsit imperium occupat isqne horre is mnlta oppada

amalo famis pressi t. sed hunc dnxGalli eni Theodotusconflictu habito cepit atque imperatoriis amawwutiscxutwn Gallieno vivnmtransmisit . Aegyptus pod haec

Theodoto data est Aemi lianus ca reers strangulatus

l baitano: mil ites quoquc saevi tnmest z°

1i icomplui 'ibus .

2

3 Cum Gall ienus in luxuria et improbi ta te persisteretcumque ludibriis e t helluationi vacaret neque aliterrempnblimmgereret, quam cum pueri fingunt per

lndibria potestates, Galli, quibus insi tumest leves ac

degenerantes a virtute Romans et luxuriosos principes

ins. by K lotz patu isset Peter, Hohl .“I s are supplements oi Obrecht to fi l l lacunae in P (of .Tyr. Trig. ,mi .

On the contrary. he seems, after suppressing the revolt ofIngenuas (see note to c . i . to have returned to Gaul to takeup th e war against Postumus (oi . 0. iv. 4)

”See Tm. Trig22

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE TWO GALLIEN I

ferre non posse , Postumnmad imperiumvomnmt,exerci ti bus qnoque

1consentientibns, quod occupatnm

4 imperatore1n libidinibus querebantur. contra hunci,mGal/icmu exerc itam dazil cumque arhem

,mqua

erai Pos tumus, olm’

dere coepisset, acfiter camdefendentibcus 11Gallis

,Gal lienus muros circumiens sagitta

5 ictus est. 11amper annos septem Postumus imperavitct Gall ias ah omnibus circumfluentibus barbaris validis

esime vindicavi t . his coactns malis Gall ienus eem

earn Anreolo facit oppugnand i Postumi studio ong0 <

que he llo tracto per diversas obsidiones s e proelia rem7mode feliciter modo infelieiter gerit . accesserat prac

terea his mahs,

’ quod Scythae Bithyniatn invaserant

s civitatesqne deleverant . deniqne Astaenm,1 qnae

Nicomedia postea dicta est,incensam graviter vasta

9 vernnt. deniqne quasi oon inratione totins mundiconcussis orbis partibus etiam in Sicilia quasi qnoddamservile bellnmexst itit latronibus evagantibus, qui vix

V . oppressi sunt. e t haec omnia Galli eni oontemptufiebant. neque enim quic est ad audaciammalis,ad spembonorum bonis promptius, quam cum ve l

malns timetur vel 5 dissolntus contemnitur imperator.1g“ Peter ; qui P 1 So Salm. to fill lacunae in P.

111mm. ;Peter magis P.

‘AstaoumEgnatius, Peter 1 ;canim.

11ti l , Peter ; om. in P.

1 Ou the revolt of Postmnus. see Tyr. Trig i ii . and notes.3But see note to . Trig" i ii . 4.

1But see note to yr. Trig. xi . 1. In fact, Anreolns wasentrusted , during Gallienus

’ absence. with the oondnot oi thewar against Postumus, but he did not push the cammi gnvery vigorously see Zoneras,xii . 24.

1 Gall ienus seems to have been called away in the course ofthe war, but he returned to it later on ; see c. vi i . 1. The

cause of the interruption may have been the raid oi the

24

T HE TWO GALLlENI IV . 4—V . 1

Roman ve lour,called Postumus to the imperial power ; 1

and the armies,too

,joined with them

,for they com

ed of an emperor who was busied wi th his lusts .hereupon Gal lienus himsel f led his army againsthim

,and when he began to besiege the city in

which Postuxnus was, the Ganls defended it bravely,and Gallienus

,as he went around the walls

,was

struck by an arrow. So for seven years 11 Postumushe ld his power and with the greatest vigour protectedthe regions of Gaul from all the barbarians surgingabout . Forced by this evil plight

,Gall ienus made

with Aureolus a in his desire to fight wi thostnmns, and

,as the war dragged on to great

length amid various sieges and battles, he conductedthe earnpaign, now with good success and again withill.1 The se evils had been further in creased by the

fact that the Scythians 1 had invaded Bithynia anddestroyed its cities . Finallyt he set fire to Astacus

,

later called Nicomedia, and p nndered it crue l ly.

Last of all,when all parts of the Empire were thrown

into commotion,as though by a conspiracy of the

whole world,there arose in Sid ly also a sort of slave

re volt,for bandits roved about and were put down

only with great di fficulty. V . All these things weredone out of con tempt for Gallienus, for there is nothing so quick to inspire evi l men to daring and goodmen to the hope of good things aswho is feared or a depraved one who is

Alamanni . who about this time invaded northern Italy as taras Ravenna, but wane defeated by Gallienus at M ilan ; see

Zonaras, xii . 24.

1Throughout these biographies the term Scythian is oftenused forGoth , as had been done regularly by Dexippus . Thisinvasion of Bithynia seems to have taken place in 258 .

25

THE TWO GALLIENI

u th llloimct Faushmo ‘ consnl ibus inter tot bellicaseludes otinmterrae motus gravissimus fuit ct tenebraeni pu multus dies 1 auditumpraeterea tonitrunmte tramuchmte , non l ove tonante . quomotn maltse fabriw dovoratae aunt cum habitatoribus,mnlti terroreumori nl zquod quidemmalnmtrist ius in Asine nrbibusUnit. mota est et Romme ta et Libya. hiatns terrae

plurimis in locis fuernnt, cum aqua salsa in fossis apt maria etiammnltas urbes occuparnnt.gi tur damn (

gases ita inspect is Sibyllae l ibris , fi

a

t:tumque l ovi Sa uteri , nt praeceptumfuers t, sacrificium.

1111111 ct pesti lentia tanta exst iterat ve l Romae vel in

Aehalcis urbibus, ut nno die quinque mil ia hominumpar! morbo perirent .

0 Saeviente fortuna,cum hinc terrae motus, inde

hiatus sol i,ex diversis partibus pesti lent ia cabem

Row sh am vastaret, capto Valeriano, Gallis partemaxima obsessi s, cum bellnmOdaenathus inferret,cum Aureolas perurgueret Illyricum,

’ cum AemiliannsAegyptumoccupasset , Gothorumpara 1 quodmm

,1111 dictumest superius, Gothis indi tmn est

,

occupatis Thraci is, Macedoniamvastaverunt , Thessalonicamobsederunt

,neque usqnamquicamed iocriter

1Famicmo 1mmC.I .L. xiv. 5357 ; Faustiano P.

1dios em. in P.

1121mins . b Salm. ; lacuna in P.

180 Hohl ; gothafldodimP corn, 2 ; hori180 Jordan ; a quodiamP.

1 Salutaris is included by Cicero (do Finibus, i ii . 66)amongthe cognomina of Jupiter, and dedicate inscriptions to l owOptimo Maximo Saintari have been ionn at Rome.

1I t had pmvionsly raged in the East and wrough t greathavoc among the troops of Valerian ; see Zosimus, i . 36. Fora vivid description of its ran ges in Egypt, see Eusebius, Hist.Eoclss. , vi i . 22.

1The Goths invaded Macedonia and bw ieged Thessalonioa

26

THE TWO GALLIENI V . 2-6

In the consulship of Gal lienus and Fausianns, 26

arm'

d so many calamities of war,there was also a ter

rible earthquake and a darkness formany days. Therewas heard

,besides

,the sound of thunder, not like

Jupi ter thundering, but as though the earth wereroaring. And by the earthquake many struc tureswere swallowed up together with the ir inhabitants,and manymen died of fright. This disaster, indeed,was worst in the cities of Asia ; but Rome, ,

too,was

shaken and Libya also was shaken. In many placesthe earth yawned open, and salt water appeared in thefissures. Many cities were even overwhelmed by thesea. Therefore the favour of the s was sought byconsul the Sibyll ine Books, an according to theircomma

t

iit

f saa'ifices were made to Jupiter Salutaris.1

For so great a pestilence,

2 too, bad arisen in both

Rome and the cities of Achaea that in one single dayfive thousandmen died of the same disease .

While Fortune thus raged,and while here earth

quakes, there clefis in the round,and in divers

places pestilence, devastated t Roman world, whileValerian was held in captivity and the provinces of

6 1111! were, for the most part, beset, while OdaenathusAureolas p hard on Illy

ricum, and Aemilianus in pomession 0 Egypt , a portion of the Goths which name , as has previouslybeen related, was given to the Goths, hav ing se izedThrace and plundered Macedonia, laid siege to Thessi tloi i ica,

‘1 and nowhere was hope of peace held out,

in 253 or 264 (Zosimns, i . 29 . but, i f the chronological orderrel iable, this would seemto be a later incursion, in 262, in

the comes of wh ich they were driven back by Marcianns ; see

0. vi. l—nnleas. as is not improbable, this notioe belongs tothe invasion oi 267, desoriMd in o. xii i. 6 1.

27

THE TWO GALLIENI

7a l tem 1 ostentata 11 est. quae omnia contemptn, nt

saepius d iximus, Gal lieni fiebant, hominis luxuriosissimi et, si esset securus, ad omne dedecns paraVI . Pugnatumest in Achaia Marciano dnce contra

eosdemGothos, uncle vieti per Achaeos recessernnt.

zScythae autem,hoc est pars Gothorum, Asiam vasta .

bent. etiam templum Lunae Ephesine despoliatumet

incensam est, cnins Operis fame satis nota per3populos.

3pudet prodere inte r haec tempora, cum ista gererentur, quae as epe Gallienus malo generis humani quasi4per iocumd ixerit. nam cum ei nnntiatumesse tAegyptnmdescivisse , dixisse fertur : Quid ? sines lino Aegypt io ease non possumus l cum autem vastatam As iatn et elementornmconcuss ionibns et Seytharam incursionibns comperisset , Quid, inquit,

5 “sine aphronitris ease non possnmns l perdi ta Gallia

risisse ao dixisse perhibe tur :“ Nutn sine Atrebaticis

7sag is tuta res publica est sic denique de omnibuspartibus mundi

,cumeas amittere t,‘ quasi detrimentis

8 viliurnministeriommvideretur a iiici,iocabatnr. se ne

quid mali deesset Gallieni temporibus, Byzantiornmcivitas, clara navalibns be llis , clanstmmPonticum, per

e iusdemGall ieni mi li tes ita omnis vastate est,9 3118 nemo snperesset. denique nnlla vetns

1 sal tamE lli s, Hohl ;mlutemP, 2 ,Patel“ .

180 SalmPeter 1, Hoh l ;mumP. 27. 1Se Petschenig, Hob] ,0110 fama satinnota populos P.

1mm! 2 mi ttcrst P.

1 See note to e. v. 6 ; on Mamianns’later victory see c. xii i .

10 and Zosimns, i . 40. 1.

the famous temple of Artemis ; this invasion (mentioned also in 0 . vii 8)was in 268 .

"l‘he Atrebates lived in northern Gan], around themodern

Arms. later famous for its tapestry, but the centre of the in

dustry in antiqui ty seems to have been Turnacnm(Tournai).28

THE TWO GALLIENI V . 7— VI . 9

even to a slight degree. All these things , as I havefrequently said, were done out of contempt for Gall ienas, a man given over to luxury and ever ready,did he fee l free from danger

,for any t

'

ul deed.

VI . Against these same Goths a be was foughtin Achaea under the leadership of Marc ianus

,

1 andbe ing defeated they withdrew from there through thecountry of the Achaeans . The Scythians— they are

a portion of the Goths—d evastated Asia and evenplundered and burned the Temple of the Moon atEphesus

,

11 the fame of which building is knownthrough all nations . I amashamed to relate whatGal lienus used often to say at this time, when suchthings were happening

,as though jesting amid the

ills of mankind. For when he was told of the revoltof Egypt, he is said to have exclaimed What ! We

cannot do without Egyptian linen l” and when in

formed that Asia had been devastated both by thevio lence of nature and by the inroads of the Scythians,he said, “ What ! We cannot do without saltpetre 1and when Gaul was lost, be is reported to havelaughed and remarked, “ Can the commonwealth besafe without Atrebatic ’ cloaks ? Thus

,in short,

with ard to all rts of the world,as he lost them,

he won (1jest , as thingh seeming to have suffered theloss of

.some article of trifling service . And final ly,

that no disaster might be lacking to his times, thecity

'

of Byzanti um,famed for its naval

key to the Pontus, was destroyed by the soldiers ofGall ienus himself so completely, that not a single sou lsurvived.

‘ In fact, no ancient family can now be

‘ The cause of this outbreak is unknown ; on the punishment inflicted , see 0 . vii . 2.

‘t%

THE TWO GALLIEN I

spud Byzantine inveni tur, nis i si aliquis peregrinationevel militia occupatns evasit, qui antiquitatem generisnobilitatemque repraesentet.

VII. Contra Postnmmn igitur Gall ienus cum Aureoloet Claudio ( lace, qui postea imperimn obtinui t, principegeneris Constantii Caesaria nostri, hel ium iniit. et

cum 1 multis auxil iis Postumus invaretur Cel t icis atqueFrancicis

,in he lium cum Victorino processi t, cum

imperium participaverat . victrix Gallieni pars°

t

2 pluribus proe li is eventnnmvariatione ’1decursi s .

in Gallieno snbitae virtutis audacia, ri amaliquando

ininriis graviter movebatur. denique ad vindictamByzant iornmprocessi t . et cumnon putaret recipi seposse mnris, receptus alia die omnes milites inermesarmatorumcorona circumdatos interemit , fracto foe3dere qnod promiserat. per eadem tempora etiamScythae in Asia Romanorumdncmn virtute s e duetuvastati ad propria recessernnt.

4 Interfectis sanemi litibus spud Byzantium Gall ienus,quasi magnum aliquid gessisset, Roma1n cursu rapidoconvolavit convocatisque patribus decennia celebravitnovo genere ludormn

,nova specie pomparum, ex

III.q11isito genere volupta tnm. iam primum inter togatospatres et eqnestremordinemalbato milite 1 et omni

popnlo praeeunte, servis etiam prope omni um et

180 Grater and Peter ; inci tet cumP.

1uariatione Cam;mime P, 2 .

1albatomime Baehrens. Peter ' ; albatas

i ta P.

1 See 11. iv. 6 and note.

? See ClamL. xii i. 2 and note. 1See Tyr. Trig" vi .‘ The Decennalia were celebrated in the autumn of 262, at

the b ningof the tenth year afterGallienns' joint accession

with alerian ; the festival was commemorated by an issue of

80

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE TWO GALLIENI

mulieribns cum cercis tac ihua et lampadis praece

2 dentibns Capitolium pet i it. praecessernnt

altrinsecus centeni albi boves cornuis anro ingatis et

3dors11alibus serie is discoloribus prae fulgentes ; agnaccandentes ab atraque parte dncentae praecesserunt etdecem elephanti, ni tunc erant Romae, mill e dncenti

glad iatores pompa°

bili ter ornati cum auratis

matronarum, mansuetae ferae diversi generis dncentaeornatu quam maximo ail

'

ectae, carpenta cummimis et

omni genere histrionum, pugiles flacculis non verita te

pngi llantes. Cyclopea etiam lnsernnt omnes apinarii,its a t miranda quaedam et stupenda monstrarent .

4 omnes viae ludis strepitnqne et plaus ibns personabant .

s ipac medias cum picta toga et tunica palmata interpatres, ut diximus, omnibus sacerdotibus praetextatisGCapi tolium tiit . hastae auratae altrinsecus quingenae

,vexi l a centena prae ter ea qnae collegiornm

erant,dracones et signs temPlorumomniumque

7legionnmibant. ibant praeterea gentes simulatae , at

111110014“occurs only here , but it may perhaps be the same

as the 1114117 11 01 pM axé npoc in use at Elia in Pausanias’time (see Paus. , vi . 23, or the oldest type at the boxingstraps , the untanned p ed ixa i , 0011t m Pena , viii. 40, 3with the harder 11111: 6561, a development of which was themetalo studded cestns.

aApina, supposed to have been the name of a town inApnl ia (Flin Nat. Hist , iii . seems to have been used. inthe plural , 11 e trims . to denote trifies ; it is apylied thus toliterary work of a light nature (s agas) by Mat t1al, i. 113, 2 ;xiv. 1, 7. Hence the adjective may be supposed to mean

P he h H lle 1 cd1 he lo s 01 mns seems in t e e ni st o peri

to have garconlie a $1111 in low farcical comedy. perhapssomewhat as represented in the burlesque in An

'

stophanes,Plums, both as the lover of Galatea and as a comic

32

THE TWO GALLIENI VII I . 2-7

with all the populace going ahead, while the slaves ofalmost all and the women preceded them

,bearing

waxen flamheauxand torches There preceded them,

too,on each side one hundred white oxen, having

the ir horns bound with golden cords and resplendentin many - coloured silken covers ; also two hundredlambs of gl istening white went ahead on each side,besides ten eleli hants, which were then in Rome, andtwe lve hundred gladiators decked wi th al l pomp, andmatrons in golden cloaks

,and two hundred tamed

beasts of divers k inds,tricked out with the greatest

splendour, and waggons bearing pantomimists andac tors o f every sort, and boxers who fought, not in

genuine combat, but with the sofi er straps.1 Al l the

buil‘

oons 1 also acted a Cyclops performance,“ givingexhibitions that were marve llous and astonishing. So

all the streets resounded with merry maki ng andshouts and applause, and in the midst the Emperorhimse l f, wearing the triun1phal toga and the tunicembroidered with palms, and accompanied, as I havesaid

,by the senators and with all the priests dressed

in bordered togas, proceeded to the Capitol . Ou

each side of him were borne five hundred gildedspears and one hundred banners, besides those whichbe longed to the corporations, and the flags of auxiliaries and the statues fi'

omthe sanctuari es “and the

standards of all the legions. Theremarched, f11rthermore

,men dressed to represent fore ign nations, as

drunkard . In this latter capacity especially he appeared in

the Roman mimes (see Horace. Sat , 1. 5. 64, and Ep ist , i i. 2.

125 , and the Cyclopea mentioned here and in Can , 1111. 8 ,ly consisted of comic dancing or, possibly, comic teats

M‘ M .

those 1n the camps of the legions, as also'

in Herodian ,iv. 4 8 .

38

VOL. Il l .

THE TWO GALLIEN I

Gothi,Sarmatae, Franci, Persae, its at 110 11 minus

qnamduceni globis singnl is ducerentur.

IX. Hac pompa homo ineptas eludere se cred idi t

populum Romanum,sed

,i 1t

alins Postumo tayebat, alias Regaliano, alias Aureoloant Aemiliano, alius Saturnino, nam et iaperare dicebatur. inter haecmgens quereerell

oe

de patre,

quem inultumfilms l1querat et uemexterni ntcnmqneavindicaverant. nec tamen Os l ienas ad talia movebatur obstupe facto volupta tibus corde, sed ah i ia quicircum eumerant requirebat : Ecqnid habemns inprandio ? ecquae voluptates peratae sunt i e t qualis

4 cras erit scaena qualesqne circenses .i sic confecto

itinere celebratisqne hecatombis ad domain regiamrediit conviviisque et epul is decurs is l alios dies

5voluptatibus publicis deputabat. praetereundumnonest hand ignobile facetiarnmgenus . ri amcumgrex 2Persarum quasi captivornmper pompam(remridiculam)duceretnr, quidam scnmemisenenmt se Persis,di ligentissime scrutantes omnia atque nniuscninsque

avultam mira inhiat ione fimantes a a quibus

quaereretnr quidnamagerent1 il la sollertia, il

7sponderunt : Patremprincipia qnaerimns.

"

qnod

cum ad Gallienumpervenisset, non pndore , 11011

maerore, non pieta te commotus est scnrrasqne inssit

8 vivos exuri . quod populus factum tristius , quam quis

qnamaestimet, tulit, milites vero ita dolnerunt nt nonmnlto post vicemredderent .

1 13611111318 Eyssenhardt, Petsohenig, Hohl ; depu lsis PPeter. ”M P.

1rimas tes E llis, Walter, Damsté ,mimics P, Peter. 1ogen n i Jordan ; agsrst P, Peter.

1See Tw. ig.Tr11.6 . 0daenathns ; see c. x. 1 8.

84

THE TWO GALLIEN I IX. 1-8

Goths and Sarmatians, Franks and Persians, and nofewer than two hundred paraded in a single group,

IX . By this procession the foolish man thought todel ude the people of Rome ; neverthe less— for suchis the Romans ' love of a jest—one man kept supporting Postumus, another Regalianus,

l another Aureolasor Aemil ianus, and another Saturninos — for he, too,was now said to be t Amid all this there wasloud lamenta tion for the ther whom the son had leftunavenged and for whomforeigners had tried

,in one

way or another,to exact a vengeance .

8 Gallienus,however, wasmoved to no such deed , for his heart wasdulled by pleasure, but be merely kept asking of thoseabout him, Have w e anything planned for luncheon ?Have any amusements been arranged What mannerof play wil l there be tomorrow and what manner ofcircns- games

°

1" So

,having finished the process ion

,he

offered hecatombs and returned to the royal residence,

and then ,the banquets and feastings ha come to

an end, he appointed further days for the pub°

c amusements. One well - known instance ofjesting, however,must not be omitted . As a hand of Persians

,supposed

to be captives, was be ing led along in the procession(such an absurdity certain wits mingled with themand most careful ly scrutinized all

,examining w ith

openomouthed astonishment the features of every one

and when asked what they meant by that sagaciousinvestigation, they re

géed

,We are searching for the

Eniperor’

s father. hen this incident was reportedto Gallienus, unmoved by shame or grief or filial afl

'

ec

ti on,he ordered the wits to be burned alive—a

measure which angered the people more than anyonewould suppose

,but so grieved the soldiers that not

much later they requited the deed .

35

THE TWO GALLIEN I

X . Gall ieno et Saturnino consulibus Odaenathus

rexPalmyrenorumoht inui t totias orientia imperium ,

idc irco praecipue quod se fiortibus factis dignam tantae

maiestatis infulis declamvit, Gall ieno aut nul las aut2 lumriosas ant ineptas et ridiculas res agente . de ni

que statim be llumPersis °

in vindictamValeriani, quamse ine filius neglegehat, indixi t N isibin et Carrbas

statixn occupat tradentibus sese Nisibenis atque Car4 rhenis et incremtibus Gallienum. nee defuit tamenreverentia Odaenath i circa Gallienum. nam captos

satrapes insultand i prope gratis et ostentandi 311i ad

5 cummisit . qui cumKomamdeduct i casent, vincenteOdaenatho triumphavi t Ga l lienus nullamentione patris facta

,quem ne inter deos quidem nisi coactns net

tul it,cummortuum audisset, sed adhuc viventem,

Guam de illius morte falso compererat. Odaenathus

autem ad Ctes iphontemParthorummultitudinemoh

sedit vastatisque circum omnibus locis innumeros7homines interemi t. sed cum satrapae omnes exomnibus regionihus il luc de fensionis communis gratisoonvolassent, f11erunt longs et varia pmelia , longior8 tamen Romana Victoria. et cum nihil aliud ageret n isiut ValerianumOdaenathus liberaret, instahe t eottid ie,at l locorumdiflicultatihus in alieno solo imperatoroptimus laborabat.

at Cu , Peter ; ac P, Hohl.

18m and note.

‘ As amatte r of foot , he was acting as the general of

Gallienus and under his command.

’Ooins of 264. celebrating thi s tri umph , show Gall ienus ina four-horss chariot ; seeMatt.-8yd. v. pp. 166-167.nos. 412-413.

The cognomina Persians Maximus and Parthiens Maximusare found in papyri and inscriptions.

36

THE TWO GALLIEN I X. l - 8

X. In the consulship of Gal lienus and SaturninusmOdaenathug king of the Palmyrenes, he ld the ruleover the cutine East l—ch iefly for the reason that byhis brave deeds he had shown h imse lf worthy of theinsignia of such great majesty, whereas Gall ienus wasdoing not

ingat all or else only what was extravagant,

or fool ish deserving of ridicule . Now at once heprocla imed a war on the Persians tomet for Valerianthe vengeance neglected by Valerian ’s son. He

immediate ly occupied Nisibis and Canhae, the peopleof which surrendered

,re vi ling Gal lienus . Neverthe

less, Odaenathus showed no lack of respect towardGal lienus, for he sent h im the satraps he capturedthough

,as it seemed, mere ly for the purpose of tu

sulting himand displaying his own prowess.g A&er

these had been brought to Rome, Gallienus held atriumph because of Odaenathus '

victory ; 8 but hestil l made nomention of his father and did not evenplace himamong the gods, when he heard he wasdead

,until compe lled to do so i—although in fact

Valerian was still alive , for the news of his death wasuntrue . Odaenathus, besides, besieged an army ofParthians at Ctes iphon and devastated all the countryround about, kill ingmen without number. But whenall the satraps fromall the outlying regions flocked

together to Ctesiphon for the purpose of commonde fence

,there were long - lasting battles with varying

results, butmore long- lasting sti l l was the successof the Romans . Moreover

,since Odaenathus

’ solewas to set Valerian free , he daily pressed

onward,but this best of commanders

,now on a

soi l,suffered greatly because of the d ifficult

Themis no other evidence of Valerian’s consecration.

87

THE TWO GALLIENI

XI. Dumhaec apnd Persas geruntur, Scythae inCappadociampervasemnt. i llic captis civitatibus he lloetiam vario din acto se

lad Bithyn iamoontulemnt .

2 gears m il ites iterum de novo imperatore faciendo

eogitarunt . quos omnes Gallienus more 3110,cum

placat e atque ad gratiamseam reducere non posse t,occid it.

3 Cum tamen sibi milites dignam principemquaererent, Gallienus spud Athenas archon erat

, id est summus magistratus, vanita te il la , qua et civis adscribi de4 siderabat et sacris omnibus interesse . quod nequeHadrianus in summa fel icitate neque Antoninus inadulta fecerat pace, cum tanto studio Graecammdocti 2 sint l itterarumut taro al iquibus doctissimis5magnorumarbitrio cesserint virorum. Areopagimrumpraeterea cupiebat ingeri numero contempts prope t e

6 publica . fui t enim Gal lienus, quod negari non potest,oratione, poemate atque omnibus art ibus c lams .7h11i11s i llud est epitha lamion

,quod inter centum poetas

praecipuum fuit. namcum fratrumsuorumfil ios

iungeret , et omnes poetae Graeci Latiniqne epitha

lamia dixissent, idque per dies plurimos, il le, cum

1acto se Ss lm. ; actos P.

Peter, Hohl .

l This invasion of Oappadooia ismentioned in Zosimus, i .28, 1, as in the year 252 or 253, whereas it actually took placein 264.

88

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE TWO GALLIENI

manus sponsorumtenere t, ut quidam dicunt, saephwin dixisse fertur .

3 l te,agite

,2 o pueri, pariter sudatemedullis

omnibus inter vos, non murmurs vestra columbae,brachia non hederae , non vincant oscula conchae.

Q longnmest e ius versus orationesque oonectere, quibussuo tempore tam inter ’ poetas quam inter rhetores

emicuit. sed aliud in imperatore quaeritur, aliud inoratore vel poe ta flagitatur.

XII. Laudator sane ei us optimum factum. namoonsulatu ‘ Valeriani fratria sui et a il li propinqui ,ubi comperit ab Odaenatho Persas vastatos, redactamN is ibin et Carrhas in potestatemRomanam, omnemM esopotamiamnostram, deniqne Ctes iphontemesse

perventum, fugisse regem, captas satrapes, plurimosPersarum occisos

, Odaenathurn partic ipato imperioAugustow voeavit e iusque monetam, qua Persasoaptos traheret, cudi iussit . quod et senatus et urbset omnis aetas gratanter acoepit .

2 Fuit praeterea idem ingeniosissimus, cuius osten8 dendi acuminis ‘i sci licet panes libet ponere : namcum taurnmingentemin srcasmmisisset, exisse tquead cumferiendumvenator “ neque productumdecies

‘ ump iua Gas Hohl ; scoptmP ; cxmucé s Oberdick ,Peter .

3 ”a i t P. mP. ommdatu Ozwal ina,

Peter”; m i te P, 2 .

“ostendend i acumms Mudvig,

Hohl ; ostendmtia cumin 11111P. «actorP.

Found also in the lost Codex Bel lovaoensis of Binetus

(Riese, Auth . Lat , i . 2, p. 176, no. 711 Baehrens, P .Liv. pp. 108 104 with the addi tion of twomore lines : Lndi te :sed vigi les no

°

te extinguere lyohnos. Omnia nocte vident,nil crasmeminere luoernae.

410

THE iTWO GALLIENI XI . 8—Xl l . 3

so it is reported, is said to have recited repeatedlythe fiollowing verses

“ Come now, my children, grow heated together indeep - seated passion,

Never, indeed, may the doves outdo your bi ll ings and

Never the ivy your arms,or the clinging of sea - shells

your kisses." 1

It w ould be too long a task to collect all his versesand speeches, whichmade himill ustrious among boththe poets and the rhetoricians of his ow n time . Butit is one thing that is desired in an emperor

,and

another that is demanded of an orator or a poet .X II. One excel lent deed of hi s

,to be sure

,is

mentioned with praise . For in the consulship of his 265brother Valerian and his kinsman Lucillus, when helearned that Odaenathus had ravaged the Persians

,

brought N isibis and Carrhae under the sway of Rome ,made all of Mesopotamia ours, and finally arrived atCtesiphon

,put the king to flight

,captured the satraps

and killed large numbers of Persians, he gave hima share in the imperial power, conferred on him the

name Augustus,

’and ordered coins to be struck in hishonour

,which showed himhaling the Persians into

captivity . This measure the senate,the city

,and

men of every age rece ived with approval .Gallienus

,furthermore, was exceedingly clever, and

I wish to relate a few actions of his in order to showhis wi t. Once

,when a huge hull was led into the

are na ,and a huntsman came forth to fight him but

was unable to slay the bull though it was brought out

‘ This is incorrect ; see note to Tyr. Trig" xv. 1.

4-1

THE TWO GALLIEN I

4potuisset occidere, cotonam venatori misit, mussantibusque cunctis, quid rei esset quod homo ineptiss imuscoronaretur, ille per curionemdic i iussit : “ Tant um5totiens non ferire di fficile est

". idem,

cumquidamgemmas vitreas pro veris ‘

vendidisset e ius uxori, atqueil la re prodita vindicari vel let, subripi quasi ad leonemvenditoremiussi t, deinde e cavea caponememitti,mirantibusque cunctis remtamridi culamper curionemdici iussit : Imposturam fecit et passus est ”

. deinde

negotiatoremdimisit .6 Occupato tamen Odaenatho be llo Persico, Gal lienorebus inept issimis, ut solebat , incubante Scythae navibus factis Heracleampervenerunt atque inde cumpraeda in solurn propriumreverterunt

, quamvis multinaufragio perierint navalive 9 he llo superati sint .XI I I . Per idem tempus Odaenathus ins idi is con

sobrini sui interemptus est cum filio Herode, quem et

2 ipsu1n imperatoremappe llaverat . tum 3Zenobia, uxoreius

,quod parvuli casent fil ii eius qui supererant ,

Herennianus et Timolaus, ipsa suscepit imperium3dingue res it nonmuliebriter neque more femineo, sednon solum Gallieno

, quo quaeque‘ V irgo mel ius im

rare potuisset, verum etiammultis imperatoribus4 ortins atque sollert ius. Gallienus sane

,ubi c i n

t iatumOdaenathuminteremptum, bel lumPersis ad

seram nimis vindictampatris paravit collectisque per

l ucras pro ui trsis P, 2 .

”na ins. by Bitsohoisky ; em.

in P ; nauali 111“ do]. by Peter. ‘ cumP.

‘guo

quaaquc Peter”; quoque P ; qua quae Hohl .

1Mod . Benderegli on the northern coast. of Bithynia ; thisseems to have been in 266.

‘ 800 Tyr. Trig"xv. 5 ; xvii . See Tyr. Trig.,xvi .

42

THE TWO GALLIENI XII. b—XII I . 4

ten times,he sent the huntsman a garland, and when

all the crowd wondered what itmight mean that sofool ish a fe llow should be crowned with a garland

,he

bade a herald announce : It is a diflicult thi ng tomima bul l so many times . On another occasion

,

when a certain man sold his wife glass jewe ls insteadof real

,and she

,discovering the fraud, wished the

man to be punished, he ordered the se ller to be haledoff, as though to a lion, and then had them let out

from the cage a os n,and when all were amazed at

so absurd a proce ,he bade the herald procla im

“ He practised dece it and then had it practised onh im.

’

Then he let the dealer go home .

But while Odaenathus was busied with the waragainst the Persians and Gal lienus was devotinghimse lf to most foolish pursuits

,as was his custom

,

the Scythians built ships and advanced upon Heraelem, l and thence they re turned wi th booty to the irnative land, although many were lost by shipwreck ordefeated in a naval engagement.XI I I . About this same time Odaenathus was

treacherously slain by his cousin,2 and with him hisson H erodes

,3 whom also he had hailed as emperor.

Then Zenobia, his wife, since the sons who remained,Herennianus and Timolaus,‘ were st il l very young,assumed the power herse lt

°

and ruled for a long time,‘5

not in feminine fashion or with the ways oi a woman,mo

w

ingin courage and skill not mere ly Gall ienus,

omany girl could have ruledmore successfully

,but also many an emperor. As for Gal lienus

,

indeed,when he learned that Odaenathus was

murdered,he made ready for war with the Persians

‘ See TamTrig., n vii -xxviii . ‘ See Tyr. Trig , xxx.

43

THE TWO GALLIENI

Henchman! chi cem mil itibus sollertis principia rema tamen Heracl ianus, cum contra Persas

t, a Palmyreni s victus omnes quos parat martenperd idit, Zenobia Palmyrenis e t orientaa s pletbque viriliter imperante.

0 Intu haeo Scythae per Euxinumth an ingressi multa gravia in solo Rnib“: oompertis Gallienus Cleodamumet Athenaeum

timlmtaurandis urbibusmuniendisque praefecit ,tumxzue est circa Pontum, et a Byzanti is ducibusv t rbari . Veneriano item duce navali he llo

Goth! superati sunt, cum ipse Venerianus m i litari3

rd“ morte. atque inde Cyzicumet Asiam,

de inceps

elmlamomnemvastaverunt et ah Atheniansibus duceBeatppo, scriptore horum temporum,

viet i sunt. undemust per Epirum, Macedoniam, Boeotiampervagatih em, Gallienus interea via excitatus publicis malisGothic vagantibus per l llyricum occurrit et fortuito

plurlmos interemi t . quo comperto Scythae factaw ragine permontem Gessacemfugere aunt conati .

‘ If this is true, itmeans a breaking of the trienal relationswhich had hi therto existed between Rome and almyraerhaps an attempt to

Eat an end to the unusual were held

Ky Zenobia—bnt we vs no other evidence i t. Odeonathus was killed sometime in and in the summer oi268 Heraclianus was with Gallienus at Mi lan ; see c. xiv. 1.

’This was the great invasion of the Eml i, a Germanictri be, in 267. Setting forth w ith 500 sh ips fromthe Sea of

Azov, the sai led into themouth of the Danube. Gallienus,engaged n the war against Postumus , d utod the variousgenerals herementioned to deal w1th them, at despi te the irefiorts the invaders overmn Greece , even as far as the

Peloponnese. Theywere defeated by Dexippus in an attemptto take Athens on their return northward, and again by

44

THE TWO GALLIENI XIII . 5-9

over- tardy vengeance for h is father—and, gathering an army with the help of the general Heraclianus,he played the part of a skilful prince . This Hera

however, on se tting out against the Persians,was de feated by the Palmyrenes and lost all thetroops he had gathered,1 for Zenobia was rulingPalmyra and most of the East with the vigour ofa man.Meanwhile the Scythians sailed aom the B lack

Sea and, entering the Danube , did much damage onRoman Learni ng of th is, Gallienus deputedCleodamus and Athenaeus the Byzantines to repai rand fortify the cities, and a battle was fought nearthe Black Sea, in which the barbarians were conqueredby the Byzantine leaders. The Goths were also defeated in a naval battle by the general Venerianus,though Venerianus himself died a soldi er

’s death .

Then the Goths ravaged Cyzicus and Asia and thenall of Achaea

,but were vanquished by the Athenians

under the command of Dexippus, an h istorian ofthese t imes.3 Driven thence ,

they roved throughEpirus

,Macedonia and Boeotia. Gall ienus

,mean

while,roused at last by the public ills,met the Goths

as they roved about in l l lyricum, and, as it charmed,kil led a great number. Learn ing of this, the

Scythians,after making a barricade of wagons, at«

tempted to escape by way of Mount Gessaces.‘ Then

Marcianus made war on all the Scythians with varying

Gall ienus himself (who had left the war against Postumusand hurried tomeet than) ’

in a batt le on the river Nestoe the

boundary between Macedonia and Thrace . For a fulleraccount see Syncellus, p. 717.

See note toAlw . ,xlix . 8.

Unknown ; perhaps M t. Rhodope in Thrace

THE TWO GALLIENI

10 omnes inde Scythas Marcianus varia bellorumfortunaquae omnes Scythas ad rebell ionetn excitarunt.

XIV. Et haec quidem Heracliani ducis erga rempublicara devotio t

'

u it . yerumcum Gall ieni tantamimprobitatemferre non possent , cons iliurn inierunt

Marcianus et Heracl ianus,ut alter comm imperiutn

Claudius quidem,ut suo dicemus

loco,vir omnium optimus

,electus est, qui consih

’

o

non adfuerat, eaque spud cunctos reverent ia,ut inste

dignus videretur imperio, quemadmodurn postea com8 probatum est . is enim et Claudius, a quo Constantius,4 vigiliss imus Caesar, originem ducit. fuit iisdemsociusin appetendo impe rio quidamCeronius sive Cecropius,dux Dalmatarum

,qui eos et urbanissime et prudentia

5 sime adiuvit. sed cum imperium capere vivo Gall ienonon ent

,huins modi cuminsidi is adpetenclum

esse uxerunt, ut labemimprobissimamma lis fessa tepublica a gubernaculis humani generis dimoverent,ne diutius theatro et circo addicts res publica per

6 voluptatun1 deperiret inleeebras. insidiarumgenusfuit tale : Gall ienus ah Aureolo

,qui principatum

invaserat, dissidebat, sperans cottid ie gravem et ih

7tolerabile1n tumultuari i imperatoria adventum. hoc

Gallienus , summoned home b the revolt of Aureolas (seenote to c xi v. 1), 1eft Marcianus cf . 0 . vi . 1)and Claudius (cf .Cloud" vi . 1)to complete the victory and hurried to northernIta ly .

9 According to themore complete accounts in Zosimus, i . 40and Zonaras , xii . 25, Gall ienus defeated Aureolas (at PonsAureolus Pontirolo, Aur. Victor, Caes..88, 18)and shuthlmu

pnmMilan . There a oonspiracywasmade against Gallienus ,°

ch included Claudius and Aurelian as well asHemlianus,the prefect of the ai d. Later, an attempt was made toshow

pthat Claudiusf ad nothing to do with i t, as here and in

Cloud , i. 8, and a scene was even invented inwhich Gallienus

4-6

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE TWO GALLIENI

sc ientes Marcianus et Cecropi us subito Gal lieno

°ms8 serant nunt iari Aureolam

'

1amvenire. i l le igitur mi li tibus cogi ta t is quas i certumprocess it ad proc linmatques its missis percussoribus interemptus est. et quidemCecropii Dalmatarumducis te lo l Gallienus diciturease percussus, ut quidam ferunt

,circa M ediolaxmm,

ubi continuo et frater eius Valerianus est interemptus,nemmultiAugustum,multi Caesarem, multi neutrum

°

sse d icunt. quod veri simile non est, si quidemto iam Valeriano scriptum invenimus in fastis :

10

“galaleriano imperatore consuls .

" quis igi tur aliusl l nit ease Valerianus nisi Gall ieni frater ? constat

e genere, non satis tamen constat de dignitate vel,ut coeperunt al ii loqui . de maiestate.

XV. Oociso igitur Gall ieno seditio ingensmil itamfuit, cum spe praedae ac publica e vastationis imyi eratorem sibi utilem

,necessarium ,

fortem ,efilcacemad

2 invidiamfaciendamdicerent raptam. quare consil ium

principumfuit, utmi lites eius quo solent placari generesedarentur. promiss is itaque per Marcianumaure is

vicenis et acceptis (nampraesto erat thesaurorumcopia)Gall ienumtyrannummilitari iudici o in fastosspublicos ret tul erunt. sicmili tibus sedat is Claudius,

telo Peter ’; om. in P.

1He was consul (tor the second time)in 265 ; xii. 1He is mentioned in literature only here and in Val" vi ii .where also he °

18 said to have rece ived the title of Augustus.However, no

p

coins can be definite ly proved to be hi s (assMatt..Syd. v. and

'

i n the lack of any evidence i tmay beseriously doubted that he was eitherAugustus orCaesar. The“ inscription " cited in Val viii. 8 is of equal ly little valuewith that quoted in o. xix. 4.

2This , it true , had no legal significance, for a dammtiocould be pronounced only by the senate. According to Aur.

48

THE TWO GALLIEN I XIV. 8 .—XV. 3

Cecropius suddenly caused word to be sent toGal l ienusthat Aureolas was now approaching. He

,therefore,

mustered his soldiers and went forth as though tocerta in battle, and so was sla in by themurderers sentfor the purpose . I t is reported, indeed , that Gall ienuswas pierced by the spear of Cecropius, the Dalmatiancommander

,some say near M i lan , where also his

brother Valerian was at once put to death . This man,

many say,had the title of Augustus, and many, that of

Caesar,and many

,again

,neither one—which, indeed,

is not robable, for we have found written in the

official after Valerian had been taken prisoner,“ During the consulship of Valerian the Emperor .”So who e lse

,pray

,could th is Valerian have been but

the brother of Gallienus ? 1 There is general agreement concerning his family, but not concern ing hisrank or

,as others have begun to say, concerning his

XV. Now after Gal lienus was slain, there was agreatmutiny among the soldiers, for, hoping for bootyand public plunder

,they maintained , in order to

arouse hatred, that they had been robbed ofemperor who had been useful and indispensable tothem

,courageous and competent. Wherefore the

leaders took counse l how to placate Gallienus°

soldiersby the usual means of winning the ir favour. So,through the agency of Marcianus, twenty aure i werepromised to each and accepted (for there was on handa ready supply of treasure), and then by verdict of thesoldiers they placed the name of Gallienus in the

public records as a usurperfi The soldiers thus

Victor, Casa , 88 , 81-84, the senate and people gave generalvent to their hostil it Nevertheless , Claudius ordered thathe should be deified the usualmanner.

419

VOL. 111.

THE TWO GALLIEN]

vir sanctus ac iure venerabil is et bonis omnibus carus,

amicus patriae, amicus legibus, acceptus sena tui,

po§ulo bene cogui tos accep it imperium .

VI . Haec vita Gallieni fuit, breviter ame li tterisintimata, qui natus abdomini et volupta tibus dies ao

noctes vino et stupris perdidit,viginti prope per

’tyrannos vastari fecit, its at etiam2mul ieres i llo me lius imperarent. ac ne e ius praeterev

atur miseranda sollertis , veris tempore cubicula derosis fecit. zde pomis castella composai t. uvas trienn ioservavit . hieme summa melones exhibui t. mustumquemadmodumtoto anno haberetur docuit. ficos

virides et poms exarboribus recentia semper alienis8mens ibus praebuit. mantelibus aureis semper stravit .

4gemmata vasa fecit eademque aurea. crinibus suisradiatus as epe processit . cum

chlamyde purpurea gemmat isque fibulis et aure is

Romae visus est, ubi semper togati principes videbantur. purpureamtunicamauratamque v irilemeandemquemanicatamhabuit. gemmato balteo w e

eat. corrigias 8 gemmeas adnexu it,cum campagos

Breticulos a llaret. convivatus in publico est . con

Bgiariis pop um mollivit. senatui sportulamsedena1uiginti P, 2 ,Hoh1

~ triqinta Sa1m. ,Peter.

i

P

n P. oom'

giaa ll ommsen ,Hohl ; oal igiaa Pstar.

‘ Themanuscript reading oiginti here and also in o. xix. 6

and xxi. 1 seems to show that the author’s original plan was

to include twenty pretenders, not thi rty, in the work now

called 1Triginta ; see note to Tyr. 1and Peter,Die 8 . . A., p. 37 1.

5 A crown surrounded by projecting rays , originally regardedas the emblemof a deified emperor, but apparently worn by50

THE TWO GALLIENI XVI . 1-6

quie ted,Claudius, a venerated man and justly re

spected, dear to a ll goodmen,a friend to his native

land,a friend to the laws

,acceptable to the senate,

and favourably known to the people, rece ived the

imperial power .XVI . Such was the l i fe of Gallienus, whi ch 1 have

briefly described in writing, who, born for h is be l lyand his pleasures, wasted h is days and nights in wineand debauchery and caused the world to be laid wasteby pretenders about twenty in number,1 so that evenwomen ruled better than he . He

,forsooth

,— in order

that his pitiable skil l may not be left unmentionedused in the springt ime to make sleep 'mg-places of roses.He built cast les of apples, preserved grapes for threeyears

,and served melons in the depth of winter. He

showed how new wine could be had all through theyear. He always served out of season green figs andapples fresh from the trees . He always spread histables with golden covers . Hemade °

ewe lled vesse ls,

and golden ones too. He sprinkl his hair withgold-dust. He went out in public adorned with theradiate crown,’ and at Rome—where the emperorsalways appeared in the toga— he a peared in a purplecloak with jewe lled and golden clas He wore aman’s tunic of purple and old 111111

mprovided with

sleeves. He used a jewefied sword -be lt and he

fastened jewe ls to his boot- laces and then called hisboots reticulate .

" 3 He used,moreover, to banquet

in public. He won the people’s favour by largemes,and be distributed , seated, portions of food to the

the rulers oi the thi rd oent11ry, ior it is regularlyahown on their

like the network oaps worn by women and efieminate

51

THE TWO GALLIEN I

erogavit. matronas ad consili um suum rogavit iiademque manumsibi osculantibus quatemos aureos sui

VIL nomi nis dedi t. ubi de Valeriano patre comperi t quodcaptus esset, id quod philosophorumoptimus de filio

amisso dixisse fartar, “ Selebam me genuisse mortaille sic di xit " “ Sciebampatremmeum esse

mortalem .

"

2 Nec de fuit Annina Corn icula, qu i cumquasi constantemprincipemi

'

a lso 8 sua voce laudaret. pe ior

3tamen ille qui credidit. saepe ad tibic inemprocessi t,ad organum se recepit, cum processa i et recessui cani

4 iuberet. lavit ad diem septimo aesta te vel sexto,s hieme secundo vel tertio . bibit in aure is semlierpocal is aspernatus

“ vitrum, its at “ dicere t nil ease

7 in uno convivio exuno v ino duo pocula bibit. con

cubinae in e ius tricliniis saepe accubuerunt. meusamsecundam scm'

rarumetmimcrumsemperr pe habuit .

8 cnmiret ad hortos nominis sui, omnia P t1na oflicia

sequebantur. ibant et praefecti e tmagistri ofliciorumomnium adhibebanturque convivi is et natationibus 7

9 1avabant simul cumprincipe . admittebantur saepe

etiammulieres , cum ipso pulchrae paellae , cum ill isanus deformes . et iocari se dicebat, cum orbem

‘ormsulatumP.

‘ 80 Peter ;morta lem,model edas didn

'

t P ; 1teo defuit mortalemdel. by Hohl. ‘falsuP.

‘pcior wad idi t om. in 8 and del. by Hohl .

Il otatvus P.

‘ da ut Z‘

MHoh l om1n P cumSalmPeter. 7notatiom'bus 2 , Peter,”Hohl ; nationibtu P.

‘ This is attributed to Anat agoras by Gloom, Two. Diapiii . 80 and 58 , by Valerius Maximns, v. 8, and byP1ntarch , dc 001116. Im16 and and to

Xenophon byDiogenes Laertius , ii. 6,55. twas paraphrased

52

THE TWO GALLIENI XVI I . 1-9

senate. He invited matrons into his council, and tothose who kissed his hand he ted four aure ibearing his own name . XVI]. hen he learned thath is father Valerian was captured

,j ust as that best of

hers,it is said

,exclaimed on the loss of his

son, knew that I had begotten amortal,l so heexclaimed

,

“ I knew that my father wasmortal .There has even been an Annius Cornicula 9 to raise

his voi ce in praise of Gallienus as a steadfast cc,

but untruthfully. However,he who be lieves

°miseven more perverse . Gallienus often went forth tothe sound of the pipes and returned to the sound ofthe organ, ordering music to be played for his goingforth and his returning. In summer he would bathesix or seven times in the day

,and in the winter twice

or thrice . He always drank out of golden cups, forhe scorned glass, declaring that there was nothingmore common . His wi nes he continual ly changed ,and at a banquet he never drank two cups of thesame wine . His concubines frequently reclined inhis dining- halls

,and he always had near at hand

a second table for the jesters and actors . Wheneverhe went to the gardens named after him, al l the staffof the Palace fol low ed him. And there went withhim

,too

,the prefects and the chiefs of all the staffs

,

and they were invited to his banquets and bathed inthe pools along with the prince . Women

,too

,were

often sent in, beautiful girls with the emperor,but

with the others ugly old bags. And he used to saythat he was making merry

,whereas he had brought

b Ennius in his Telamon £rg. 812 Vah len (quoted by Cicero,Dirp . , ii i . itemwhomit was taken by Seneca , Cons.

ad P b., 11, 2.

‘ 0 erwies unknown.

58

THE TWO GALLl

VIII. terrarumundique perd id isset . fuit tamen nimiaecrudelitatis in mil ites ; nam et terns mi lia et quaternamilitam singul ia diebus occidi t .

2 StatuamsibimaioremColosso fieri praecepit Sol ishabitu, sed ea imperfecta peri it. tam magna den i

que coeperat Geri, ut duplex ad Colossumvidere3 tur . poni autemi llamvoluerat in summo Esquiliarummonte, ita ut hastamteneret, per cu ius seapum1

4 infans ad summum posset ascendere . sed et Claudioet Aure l iano de inceps stults res visa est, si quidemetiam eqnos et curmmfieri iusserat pro qualitateBstatuae atque in altissima ’ base pon i. porticumFlaminiamusque ad PontemMulviumet ipse paraverat docere, its at tetrastichae fierent, ut autemali i dicunt

, pentast ichae, its at primus ordo pilashaberet et ante se columnas cum statuis

,secundus et

tertius ct deinceps 8131 rcoo a’

pwv columnas.6 Longumest e ius cuncta in litteras mittere, quaequi volet sc ire legat PalfuriumSuram , qui ephemeridas e ius vita e composuit . nos ad Saloninnmrcvcrtamur.

1soapumScaliger mput P, 27.‘ altissima Haupt,

Peter1 ; acmssimP 1.

1 a t 8 ; om. in P.

1But see note to Tyr. fl‘rig. , ix. 8.

1 See note to Hadr.,xix. 12.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE TWO GALLIEN I

SALONINUS GALLIENUS

X1X. Hic Gallieni filius fuit, nepos Valeriani , dequo quidem prope 1 nihil est dig h umquod 1 °

11] litteras

mittatur, nisi quod nobiliter natus, educatus regie,2 occisas de inde non sua sed patris causa . de huius

nomine magna est ambigui tas. 11ammulti cumGal lienum, multi Saloninumhistoriae prodiderunt .

3et qui Saloninum,idc irco quod spud Salonas natus

esset, cognominatumferunt ; qui autemGal lienum,patris nomine cognominatumet avi Gal lieni, summi

4quondam in t e publica viri. fui t denique hactenusstatus in pede Montis Romule i, hoe est ante SacramViam, inter 1 TemplumFaustinae s e Vestam‘

ad

Aroum Fabianow , quae haberet inscriptumGall ienoiuniori

” “ Salonino additum. exquo eius nomenintellegi poterit.

5 Transisse decenni um imperu Gallienumsatisclarumest. quod idcirco addid i, quia multi eum6 imperi i sui anno nono 11 perisse d ixerunt . fuisseautem et al ios rebelliones sub eodemproprio dicemus loco, si quidem placuit vigint i

‘1 tyrannos 11110

1qu idemprops Kellerbauer, Peter 1 ; quipps P.

1iquod

11191111711 P, 2 .

1 111167 Mommsen . Peter 1 ; intro P, 2 .

1’11011o om. in

P and 2 .

“wiginti Peter ; but seec. xvi . 1.

1He was the younger oi the two sons of Gallienus, and thecorrect formof his name is shown by inscriptions and coinsto have been P. Licinius Cornelius Saloninus Valerianus.He received the title of Caemr after the death of his olderbrother, Valerian, in 253. Since the Alexandrian coins bearing h is name cease with the year 260-61, it is general lyinferred that he di ed in this year ; but hemay he the son

56

THE TWO GALLlENI XIX . 1-6

SALONINUS GALLIENUS

XIX . He was the son of Gallienus 1 and the grandson of Va lerian

,and concerning himthere is scarce ly

anything worth setting down in writing, save that hewas nobly born

,royally reared

,and then ki lled

,not

on his own account but his father’s. W ith regard to

his name there is great uncerta inty,for many have

recorded tha t it was Gall ienus and many Saloninus .

Those who call him Saloninus declare that he wasso named because he was born at Salonae ; 2 andthose who call him Gall ienus say that he was namedafter his father and Gall ienus

’ grandfather,who once

was a very great man in the state . As a matter offact, a statue of himhas remained to the presenttime at the foot of the Hill of Romulus,’ in front ofthe Sacred Way, that is, between the Temple ofFaustina and the Temple of Vesta near the FabianArch

,which bears the inscription To Gall ienus the

Younger with the addition of Saloninus, and fromthis his name can be learned .

‘

I t is we ll enough known that the rule of Gallienusexceeded ten years .“ This statement I have addedfor the reason that many have said that he was killedin the ninth year of his rule . There were, moreover,other rebe ls during h is re ign

,as we shal l relate in

who. according to Zonaras, x11. 26, was ki lled by the senateafter the death of Gallienus .

”Ou the Dalmatian coast. This derivation is nonsense,for h is name was taken fromthat of hismother CorneliaSalomna, as is cormct ly statsdme 8 .

1The Palatine Hill .Since there is no evidence whatsoever that he bore the

name Gall ienus, this inscription,

" like that in Va l viii . 8 ,ma be regarded as one of the author’s fabrications.

See c. 111. 5 and note.

57

THE TWO GALLIENI

volumine includere, idcirco quod nec multa de hisdici pomunt, et in Gallieni vita pleraque iam dictasunt.7 Et haec quidem de Gal l ieno hoc interim librodixisse sufliciet . namet mul ta iam in Valerian i v itadicta sunt, alia 1 in libro qui de triginta tyrannis inscribendus est iam loquemur, quae iterari ac saepius

8 dici minus utile videbatur. huc accedit quod quaedametiam studiose praetermisi, ne e ius . posteri multi s

XX.rebus ed itis laederentur. scis en im ipse tales 1

homines cumi is qui aliqua demaioribus eorumscripserint quantumgerant bellum, nec ignota esse arbitrerquae dixi t Marcus Tullius in Hortensio, quem ad ex

2 emplam Protreptici scripsit. unumtamenginam

,

quod iucunditatemquandamsed vulgarem buit,8morem tsmen novum fecit . nam cumcingula suaplerique mil itantium, qui ad conviviumvenerant,ponerent hora convivi i, Saloninus puer sive Gall ienush is auratos costilatosque halteos rapuisse perhibetur,et, cum esse t di fhcile in aula Palati ne requirere quodmeet

,so tac iti exmil itibus 11 viri detriments pertu

ent postea rogati ad conviviumcincti adcubuerunt .

4 cumque ah h is quaereretur, cur non solverent cingalt1m, respondiese dicuntur

,Salonino de ferimus,

atque hinc tractummorem, ut de inceps cum impera5 tore cincti d iscumberent. negat e non possum al iunde

1dictamnt alia ins. by Petor ; om. in P.

”tales OasPeter ; qualos exmi li tibus Salm. , Peter 1 ;tacitis 111t P, 2 ; taci tis w ltibus Haupt, Peter’, Hohl.

1 See note to o. xvi . 1.

1A lost work, written in 451Aristot le's Hmomuuis, now lost, an exhortation to the

study of philosophy.

58

THE TWO GALLIENI XIX. 7— XX. 5

theme: place ; for it is our purpose to includetwenty pretenders 1 in one single book, s ince thereis not much to be told about them,

and many thingshave already been said in the Life of Gal lienus .I t wil l suffice, meanwhile ,

to have told in thisbook these facts concerning Gall ienus ; for muchhas already been said in the Life of Valerian , andother things shall be told in the book which is to beentitled “ Concerning the Thirty Pretenders,

" andthese it seems use less to repeat here and re late toooflen. I t must also be added that I have evenomitted some facts on purpose, lest h is descendantsshould be offended by the publication of many detailsXX. For you know yourse lf what a fend suchmenmaintain with those who have written certa in thingsconcerning their ancestors

,and I think that you are

acquainted with what Marcus Tull ius said in h isHodms ius

,

’written in imitation of the Prolrepticw .

’

One incident, however, I wil l include, which causeda certain amount of amusement, albe it of a commonplace kind, and yet brought about a new custom .

For since mostmil itarymen, on coming to a banquet,laid aside the ir sword-be lta when the banquet began ,the boy Saloninus (or Gallienusz,

it is re lated, oncestole these be lts studded with go (1and adorned withrows of jewels, and since it was di fficult to search inthe Palace for anything that had disappeared, thesemil itary men bore the ir losses in silence, but whenafi erwards they were hidden to a banquet, theyre cl ined at table with the ir sword- be lts on . Andwhen asked why they did not lay aside the ir belts

,

they replied, it is s aid, We are wearing themforSalon inus . And this gave rise to the custom thatalways thereaft er they should dine with the emperor

69

THE TWO GALLIENI

plerisque videri huius re i ot tum esse morem ; dicunt

militare prandium, quodquod ad be llum milites paret, a cinctis in itum; cuire i argumentum est quod a discinct is e tiam cumimperatore cenatur. quae idcirco poeni, quia digna et

memorata videbantur et cognito.

XX]. None transeamus ad viginti ,1 tyrannos, qu i

2

Gallien i temmribus contemptu mali principis exst iterunt. de quibus breviter et pauca dicenda sunt.

2 neque enim digni aunt eorumpleriqne, ut volumentaliumhominumsaltem nominibus occupetur,

8

quamvis al iqui non parnmin se virtutis habuissevideantur

,multum etiam re i publ icae profuisse .

3 Tam variac item opiniones aunt de Salonini nomine,ut qui se verius putet dicere, a matte sua Salonina appellatumease dicat,‘ quam is 5 perdite dilexit . et

di lexit Finaram nomine barbaram regis filiam.

4quare 7Gall ienus cum suis semper flavo crinemcondit.5 De annis autem Gall ieni et Valeriani ad imperium

pertinentibns adeo incerta traduntur, ut,cum quin

decimannos eosdemimperasse constet, id eat

1 uiginti P, Hohl ; tr' ‘

nta Peter ; but see c.xvi. l .1 i

om. in 1; Gallieni omti tsnmt deLQy

Peter. ’oocupemr Kollerbaner, Hob] ; acor P. 27,‘ d icat Balm., Jordan ; om. in P ; lacuna assumed

by Peter and Hohl . 1‘ 1mmis Salim, Peter 1 ; quamui sP, Pater 1. Hohl . “

st (11 zi t ins . by Editor ; lacuna in Passumed by Peter and Bob]. 7

quars ins . by Editor.

1800 note to c. xvi . 1.

11Cornelia Salonina Augusta. Her name and head 3pmonmany coins.

3 Pips , according to Aur. Victor.Oass. , 83. 6 and E 88, 1.

Her father was a German (Marcomannic) king, th whomGallienus made a treat ceding part of Pannoniareturn for aid against ormanio invaders.60

THE TWO GALLl XXI . 1- 5

be lted I cannot,indeed, deny that many be l ie ve

this custom had a different origin ; for, they say, atthe soldiers' ration (prandinm)— wh ich they calleda preparration

"

(partwdmm)becaus e it prepares themfor fight ing

—men come in wearing be lts, and the

proof of this statement is that Wi th the emperormen still dine unbe lted. These details I have givenbecause they seemed worthy of be ing re lated and

XXI . Now let as pass on to the twenty pretenders,1

who arose in the time of Gallienus because of conternpt for the evil prince. With regard to themI need tell but a few things and briefly for most ofthem are not worthy of having even the ir names putinto a book , although some of them seem to have hadno li ttle merit and even to have been of much benefitto the state .

Various,indeed

, are the opinions concerning the

name of Saloninus,but the author who beli eves he

speaks most truthfully declares that he was namedfrom his mother Salonina ,2 whom Gall ienus loved todistraction . He loved also a barbarian maid

,Pipara

by name,3 the daughter of a king. And for thisreason Gallienus

,moreover

,and those about him

always dyed the ir hair yellow .

With regard to the number of years throu h whichthe rule of Gallienus and Valerian exten cd

,such

varied statements are made that,whereas all agree

that together they ruled for fifteen years,‘ that is,

‘ 253-268 . Since Valerian ceased to rule not later than 260,the " almost ten years ” is. of course ,

an error. evidently dueto the celebration of the Decennal ia (see 0. vii . in 262,at the beginni oi the tenth year after Gal lienus’ jointaccession with h father.

THE TWO GALLIENI

Gall ienus usque ad quintum dec imnmperveniuet ,Valerianus vero sexto sit eaptus, ali i novem annia,vix 1 decem al ii e tiam Gallienum'

unpemae inin litteras

mi ttant, c11moonstet et deoennal ia am ab eodemcelebrata et post deeennalia Gothos ah eo victim,Odaenatho pacemfactam, cum Aureolo initamesse

lianmn, multa etiam ah eo gesta,quae ad virtntem,

splura taw en qnae ad dedecus pertinebant . nam e t

semper noctibns popinas dic itur frequentasse et

lenonibus , mimis scurrisque vixisae .

111113 Peter ;

62

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TYRANN I TRIGINTA

TREBELLII POLLION IS

I. Scriptis ismpluribus l ibris non historico nee

diserto sed pedes tri adloquio, ad eamtemporumvenimos se riem,

in qua per annos,quibus Gall ienus

et Valerianos rempublicam tenuerunt, triginta

tyranni occupato Valeriano w agn is be lli Persici necessi tatibus exstiterunt, cum Gallienumnon solumviri sed etiammulieres contemptui haberent, ut suiszloc is probabitur. sed quoniam tanta obscuritas corumhominumfuit, qui exdiversis orbis partibus ad imperiam convolabant, 11t non multa de iis vel diciposs int a doctioribus vel requiri, deinde ah omnibus

1The collection actually contains 82 names. of wh ich thelast two form a sort of appendix containing two men admittedly not of the time of Gallienus. The author’a originalplan, accord ing to Gall" xvi . 1 ; xix. 6 ; u i . l , was to include20, but as Peter has pointed out (Abh . Sachs. Gas. n vi i .

L), this nomberwas raised to that of the Thirty Tyrantsof Athens by padding with ten additional names. If we takefromthe list the names of the two women and the six outhswho never held the imperial power, the l ist is reduce to 22 .

Oi these i tmay be definitely asserted oi Cyriades , Odaenathus ,Meconins and Ballista that they never assumed the purple,64

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

TREBELLIUS POLLIO

l . A&er having written many books in the style ofne ither an historian nor a scholar but only that ofa layman

,we have now reached the series of years in which

the thirty pretenders 1arose—the years when the Empire was ruled by Gallienus and Valerian, when Valerian was busied with the great demands of the PersianWar and Gallienus, as wi ll be shown in the properplace, was he ld in contempt not only bymen but bywomen as we ll. But since so obscure were thesemen,

who flocked in from divers parts of the world to se izethe imperial power, that not much concerning themcan be e ither related by scholars or demanded ofthem,

and since all those historians who have written

and the same may he said with almost equal certainty of

Valerie, Piso and Aemil ianus. Saturninus , Trebellianus andColeus may be regarded as inventions of the author. Of the

twe lve remaining names, Valens “ Superior was of the timeof Deoi us and Viotorinus and Tetricus oi the time of Claudiusand Aurelian. The l ist, then, of the authentic pretendersunderGall ienus reduces itself to nine, vi s. , Postumus (258In el ianns , Marius, Ingenuns Rega lianus (258 Anreoius

and Macrianns and his two sons (260

65VOL. Il l .

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

historieis, qui Graece ac Latine seripserunt, ita non

null i praetereantur 11t corum nee 1 nomina frequententur, postremo cum tamvarie a plerisque super iisnonnulla sint prodi ta, in nnumeos libe llumcontul i

et quidem brevem,max ime cum vel in Valeriani ve l

in Gallieni vita pleraque de 113 dicta nec repetendstamen satis constet .

CYRIADES

I I . Hie patremCyriademfugiens , dives et nobilis,cum luxuria sua et moribus perdi t is sanctum senemgravaret, direpta magna parte auri, argenti etiam in

Zfinito pondere Persas pet i i t. atque inde Sapori regiooniunctus atque sociatns , cum hortator bel li Romaniainferencl i fa isset, Odomastemprimum,

de inde Saporemad Romanum solum traxi t ; Antiochia etiamseapta et Cae sarea Caesareanumnomen meruit. atqueinde vocatus Augustus, cum omnemorientem vel

vit ium vel audaciae terrore quateret, pattern vet ointeremisse t (quad alii h istoriei negant factum), ipser insidias suormn, cum Valerianus iam ad be ll um

4 ers icumveniret, occisas est . neque plus de hoe

historiae quicquammandatum est quod dignummemorata ease videatur, quem clammperfug iumet

19100 ins. by Erasmus ; em. in P.

1To be identified wi th the adventurer Mersedes, or Mariadm,

a native of Antioch in Syria, who, after being banishedfrom hi s native city for embezzling public funds, brought overinto Syria the army of Sapor, which ca

gtutured and plundered

Antioch . He was later put to death by apor ; see AmmianusMarcellinus, xxi ii . 5, 8 and Malalas ,xi i . p. 295 1. There 18 no

reason to suppose that he was ever proclaimed Oamr or

Augustus.

66

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS IL 1- 4

in Greek or in Latin have passed over some of themwi thout dwe ll ing even on the ir names, and, finally,si nce certain detai ls re lated about them by many havevaried so w ide ly, I have therefore gathered them al lin to a single book

,and that a short one, especially as

it is evident that much concerning them has alreadybeen told in the Lives of Valerian and Gallienus andneed not be repeated here .

CYRIADES

I I . This man,1 rich and we ll born, fled from hisfather Cyriades when, by h is excesses and profligateways, he had become a burden to the righteous oldman

,and after robbing himof a great

Kart of his gold

and an enormous amount of silver he eparted to thePersians. Thereupon he joined King Sapor and became h is ally, and after urging him to make war on

the Romans, he brought first Odomastes 21 and thenSapor himse lf into the Roman dominions ; and alsoby capturing Antioch and Caesarea 3 he won for himsel f the name of Caesar. Then, when he had beenhailed Augustus, after he had caused all the Orientto tremble in terror at his strength or his daring, andwhen, moreover, he had slain his father (which somehi storians deny), he himsel f, at the time that Valerianwas on his way to the Persian War, was ut to de

ath

by the treachery of his followers. Nor Eas an

more that seems worthy of mention been committedto history about th is man, who has obtained a place

Perhaps an error forOromastes (Hormizd), Sapor’s son andsuccessor.

11Mocl . Kaisariyeh in Cappadocia, taken by Sapor af ter thecapture ot Valerian.

67

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

Earricidiumet aspera tyrannis et 1 summa luxuria

'

tteris dederunt .

POSTUMUS

I I I . Hie vir in be llo fortissimus, in pace constant iasimus, in omni vita grav is, usque adeo ut Saloninumfili umsuum e idem Gallienus in Gall ia pos itum crederet, quasi custodi vitae et morum et actuumimperi

2 al iu1n institutori. sed , quantum plerique adserunt

(quod e ius non convenitmoribus), postea fidemfregit3et oociso Salonino sumpsit imperium. ut autemverius plerique trad iderunt, cum Gall i vehementiss itne Gallienumod issent, puerumautem spud se

imperare ferre non possent, cumqui commissumregebat imperium, imperatoremappellarunt miss is

4onemilit ibus adulescenteminterfecerunt. quo intertecto ab omni exerc itu et ab omnibus Gall is Postumus

gratanter acceptus talem se praebui t per annos septem

exP.

1 M . Oassianius Latinius Postumus Augustus ; the nameIulius given to him in 0 . vi is accord ingly incorrect, l iketactically all that is said of him in this vita ; see Mommsen ,gist. Rmn. Promm (Eng T1-ans ), i pp . 178-179.

11After successful camcamlgg

i

l

gns against the Germans he wasleft in command of the ne frontier by Gallienus when hedeparted to put down the revolt of Ingenuas (see 0 . ix”) butrivalry bnolze

pout between him and Silvanus (or Albanus), to

whose cane Gallienus had entrusted his son—perha as th enominal ruler of the West. In consequence oi th es rivalryPostumus seized Cologne and caused Silvanus and the princeto be put to death ; see Zosimus , 1. 88 , 2 and Zoneras, xii . 24.

Thereupon he declared h imself emperor and , despite the shorts68

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS Il l . 1- 4

in letters sole ly by reason of his famous flight, hi s s etof parricide

,his crue l tyranny

,and his boundless

excesses.

POSTUMUS

I I I . Thisman} most valiant in war and most steadfast in peace, was so highly respected for his wholemanner of li fe that he was even entrusted by Gall ienuswith the care of h is son Saloninus (whom he hadplaced in command of Gaul), as the guardian of hisli fe and conduct and his instructor in the duties of aruler.g Nevertheless, as some writers assert—thoughit does not accord with his character— he afterwardsbroke faith and after slaying Saloninus ” seized the

imperial power. As others, however, have re latedwith greater truth, the Gauls themse lves, hatingGal lienus most bitterly and be ing unwilling to endurea boy as their emperor, hailed as the ir ruler the manwho was holding the rule in trust for another, anddespatching soldiers they slew the boy. Whenhe was slain

,Postumus was gladly accepted by

the entire army and by all the Gauls , and for seven

of Gallienus (see Goli . . iv. 4-5 ; vu . remained practicallyindependent ruler of Gaul un til his death at Mains in 268 or269 .

‘ The ques ti on of the date of Pos tumus’assumption of theimperial power is bound up with that of the name of thismurdemd prince , also given as Saloninus in Zosimus, i . 88 , 2.

Saloninus, however, Gailienus' younger son (of. Gal l. ,and note) seems to have been ahve as late as 260-261. Moreover, according to Ep it. , 82, 8 ; 38 1, i t was the elder son(Valerian)who was put to death at bologna ; he is shown bythe evi dence of papyri to have died in 258 . This aoeords wi ththe evidence of 0 . 1x. 1, that the revolt of Ingenuus was in

69

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

ut Gall ias instauraverit, cum Gal lienus luxuriae et po

pinis vacaret et amore barbaraemulieris conseneseeret .

5gestumest tamen a Gallieno contra hunc be ll um tune,

6 cum sagitta Gallienus est vulneratus . si quidem nimiusamor erga Postumumomnium erat in Galli canorummente 1

populorum, quod summotis omnibus Germanicis gentibus Romanum in prist inamsecurita temt e

7vocasset imperium. sed cumse gravissime gerere t,11

more illo, quo Galli novarumrerum semper auntcupid i, Lolliano agente interemptus est.

8 Si quis sane Postumi meritum requ iri t, indici um deeo Valeriani exhac epistula , quam il le ad Gallos misit,9 inte lleget Transrhenani limitis 3 ducemet Gal liae

praesidemPostumumfecimus, virum dign iss imumse

veritate Gal lorum, praesente quo non miles in castris,

non iura in foro,non in tribunal ibus l ites, non in curia

dignitas pereat, qui unicuique proprium e t suum servet,

virum quem ego prae ceteris stupeo, et qui locumprincipiamereatur iure , de quo spero quod mihi gratias

10 age ti s. quod si me fe fe llerit Opinio quamde i l lohabeo

,sciatis nusquamgentium reperit i qui poss i l:

11penitus adprobari . huius filio Postumo nomine tribunatumVocontiorumdedi, adulescent i qui se ( l ignurn

patrismoribus redde t .

1mmBalm; gents P, 27.”garn et Baehrens, Peter

regen t P, 27. mil ites P, 2 .

1 So also Gall . , iv. 5. As a matter of fact he ruled for te nyears, according to h is coins with trib. pot. X (Cohen, vi .a

p. 45, 1108 . 284-286)and Eutropius, ix. 10.

2 See Gall. , xxi . 8 . Ci . Gal l. , iv. 4.

Oi . Finn , vi i . 1.

70

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

POSTUMUS lUNIOR

lV . De hoe prope nih il eat quod dieatur,nisi quod

11 patre appe llatus Caesar se deinceps in e ius honoreAugustus cumpatre d ici tur interemptus, cumLol lia ~

nus in locum Postumi subrogatus delatumsibi a2 0 11l sumpsisset imperium . fui t autem quod solnmmemoratu dignumest) ita in declamat iom d isertasut e ius controversiae Quintil iano dia ntur insertae,quem dcclamatoremRomani generis acutissimumve l

1111ius capitis lectio prima statim fronte demonstrat .

LOLLIANUS

V . Huius rebe llione in Gal lia Postumus,vir omnium

fortissimus, interemptus est , cum iam nutante Gallia 1

Gallieni luxuria in veteremstatum Romanum formas2 se t imperium . fuit quidem etiam iste fortissimus

, sed

rebe llionis intuitu minorem apud Gallos auctoritatemade suis viribus tenuit . interemptus autem eat aVictorino

,Vitruviae fil io vel V ictoriae

,quae postea

mater castrorumappe llata est et Augustee nomineafl

'

ecta, cum ipsa per se fugiens tanti ponderis molemprimum in Marium

,de inde in Tetricumatque e ius

1Gal l ic: ins. by Paucker, Feter,a Hohl ; cm. in P and 2 .

1There is no other evidence of h is participation in the

imperial power or even of hi s existence .

Presumably the extant col lection oi Dodmnationa (ormannered ", imaginary law -cases used in the schools 01rhetoric) attributed to Quintilian , the famous author of theInst itutio Oratorio,

but probably not h is work.

‘ The expression primstatimfronts is used in Just th issense by Quintilian in Inst. Oratn xii . 7,

72

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS IV . 2—V . 3

POSTUMUS THE YOUNGER

IV. Concern ing th isman 1 there is naught to relatesave that after rece iving the name of Caesar from hisfather and later

,as a mark of honour to him

,that of

Augustus,he was killed, it is said, toge ther with his

father at the time when Lollianus, who was put inPostumus ' place, took the imperial power offered toh im by the Gauls . He was

,moreover—and only this

is worthy of mention—ao skilled in rhetorical exercises that his Controversies are said to have beeninserted among those ofQuintil ian

,

2who,as the read

ing of even a single chapter w il l show at the first

glance ,3 was the sharpest rhetorician of the Roman

LOLLIANUS

V . In consequence of th is man’s rebe ll ion in Gaul,Postumus

,the bravest of all men,

was put to deathafi er he had brought back the power of Rome into itsancient condition at the t ime when Gaul was on the

brink of ru in because of Gallienus’

excesses . Lollianus was

,indeed, a very brave man, but in the face

of rebe ll ion his strength was insuffic ient to give himauthority over the Gauls . He was ki lled, moreover,by Victorinus

,son of V itrnvia

,or rather Victoria,11 who

was later entitled Mother of the Camp and honouredby the name of Augusta

,though she herse lf, doing

her utmost to escape the we ight of so great a burden,

His correct name was 0 . Ulpi us Cornelius Laeli anusAugustus , according to h is coins ; see Cohen , vi .

”p. 68 f . He

rebelled against Postumus and se ized the imperial power atM ains, but (despi te the statements in he was defeatedby Postumus ; see Aurelius Victor, Caes ., 88, 8 , and Eutmpius ,ix. 9.

l‘ssa o. xxxi .73

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

4 filiumcontul isset imperia . et Lollianus quidem nonnihilum rei publicae profuit . nam plerasque Gall iae

civitates, nonnulla etiam castra, quae 1 Postumus perseptem annos in solo barbarico aedificaverat, quaequeinterfecto Postumo subita inrupt ione Germanorumet

direpta fuerant e t incensa, in 2 statum vetarem rc

formavit . de inde a suis mi l it ibus, quod in laboren imina esset

,occisus est.

5 Its Gallieno perdente rempublicam in Gal lia primum Postumus

,deinde Loll ianus , Victorinus de inceps ,

postremo Tetricus, (nam de Mario nihil dicimus)ad

Gsertores Romani nominis exstiterunt . ques omnesdatos d ivinitus credo, ne , cum il la pestis inaud i taeluxuriae impediretur malis , possidendi Romanum se

7lum Germanis daretur facultas. qui si cc generetunc evasissent quo Gothi et Persae

,consenti ent ibus

in Romano solo gentibus venerabile hoc Romani8 nominis fin itumesset imperium . Lolliani autem vi tain multis obseura est , ut et ipsius Postumi , sed

privata ; virtute enim clari , non nobilitatis ponderevixerunt .

VIOTOKlNUS

VI . Postumus senior cum videret multis se Gallieni viribus peti atque aux il ium non solum mili tamverumetiam alterius principis necessarium,

V icto

1See 0 . xxiv.-xxv.

1 See note to 0 . i ii . 4.

3M . Piavonius Victorious Augustus , accord i to his in

soriptions and coins ; see Cohen , vi .”1 pp. 68 -84. e served aseneral under Postumus. but the statement of the vi ta and of

vi i . 1 that hewas made oo-ruler by Postumus is p1obablyfalse . (or, according to Aur. V ictor, Casa , 88 , 12 and Eutmpius,ix. 9 he seems to have held the power after Marius (0 . vi i i.) ior

74

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS V . 4—VI . 1.

had bestowed the imperial power first on Marius andthen on Tetricus together w ith his son .

1 Lollianus,in fact, d id to some extent benefit the commonweal thformany of the communes of Gaul and also some of

the camps, built on barbarian soil by Postumus duringhis seven years

,

11 but alter his murder plundered andburned during an incursion of Germans, were restoredby him to the ir anc ient condi tion . Then he was slainby his soldiers because he exacted too much labour.And ao, while Gall ienus was bringing ruin on the

commonwealth, there arose in Gaul first Postumus,then Lolli anus, next Victorinus, and final l Tetricus

(for of Marius w e will make no mention), ailof themde fenders of the renown of Rome . All of these , Ibel ieve, were given by gi ft of the gods, in order that,while that est iferous fel low was caught in the toi lsof unhea -of excesses

,no opportunity might be

afforded the Germans for se izing Roman soil . For ifthey had broken forth then in the same manner asd id the Goths and the Persians, these fore ign nations,acting together in Roman terri tory , would have putan end to this venerable empire of the Roman nation .

As for Lollianus,his life is obscure in many detai ls,

as is also that of Postumus, too —but only the ir privateli ves ; for while they lived they were famed for the irvalour, not for their importance in rank .

VICTORINUS

VI . When the elder Postumus saw that Gall ienuswas marching against him with great forces, and thathe needed the aid not only of soldiers but also of asecond prince, he called Victorinus,3 a man of soldierly

two years , apparently under Claudius (aoEp it , 84. 8)and so

probably 270-271.

76

THE THIRTY PRE’

I‘

ENDERS

rinum,militaris industriae virum,

in participatumvocavi t imperii et cum eodemcontra Gallienumcon

ZHixit . cumque adhibit is ingentibus Germanorum3auxi li is diu bel la traxissent, vieti sunt. tunc interfecto etiam Lolliano solus Victorinus in imperio t e

mansi t , qui et ipse,quod rnatrimoni is mi li tumet

militariumeorrumpendis operam daret,a quodam

actua rio,cuius uxoremstupraverat, composita fae

tione A’

ppinae pereussus, Victorino filio Ca esare amatre itruvia sive Victoria, quae mater castrorumdicta est, appe llato , qui et ipse puerulus sta tim est

interemptus , c umapud Agrippinampater e ius esset,occ1sus.

4 De hoc, quod fort issimus fuerit et praeter libid inemboptimus imperator, a multis multa sunt dicta . sed

satis credimus lul i i Atheriani partem libri cuiusdam6 ponere ,

in quo de Victorino sic loquitur Victorino,qui Gall iae post IuliumPostumumrexit

,neminem

aestimo prae ferendum, non in v irtute Traiannm, nonAntoninumin clementia, non in gravita te Nervam

,

non in gubernando aerario Vespas ianum, non incensura totius vitae ac severitate militari Pert inacem7ve] Severum. sed omnia haec libido et cupidi tasmuli erariae voluptati s sic perd idi t ut nemo s udes tvirtutea eius in li tte ras mittere

,quem constat omnium

Biudici o meruisse paniri .” ergo cum id indic ii de

Victorino scriptores habuerint, satis mi hi videor e i usdixisse demoribus .

1 i .s ., Cologne.

’See 0 . xxxi .‘ Not otherwise known and probably an invention of the

biographer’s.

‘ See note to 0. ii i . 1.

76

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS VI. 2 8

energy, to a share in the and in company with him he fought na. Havingsummoned to the ir aid huge forces of Germans, theyprotracted the war for a long timmbut at last theywere conquered. Then, when Loll ianus, too, hadbeen slain

,Victorinus alone remained in command .

He also, because be devoted h is time to seducing thewives of his soldiers and officers, was slai n at Agrippins 1 through a conspiracy formed by a certain c lerk

,

whose wi fe he had debauched ; his mother V itruvia,or rather Victoria

,

1 who was later called Mother ofthe Camp, had given his son Victorinus the title ofCaesar, but the boy, too, was immediate ly ki lled afterhis father was slain at Agrippina .

Concerning Victorinus, because he was most valiantand, save for his lustfu lness, an exce llent emperor,many details have been re lated by many writers .We , however, deem it sufficient to insert a portion ofthe book of a certa in Julius Atherianus,11 in which hewrites of Victorinus as follows With regard toVictorinus

,who ruled the provinces of Gaul after

Jul ius ‘ Postumus,I consider that no one should be

given a higher place, not Trajan for h is courage , orAn toninus for his kindness , or New s for h is nobledignity, or Vespasian for h is care of the treasury, or

yet Perti nax or Severus for the strictness of the irwhole l ives or the severity of the ir military discipline .

All thw e qualities , however, were offse t to such anextent by his lust fnlness and his desire for the pleasuresgot ten from women that no one would dare to set forthin writing the virtues of one who, all are agreed , deserved to be punished . And ao

,since this is the

judgement that writers have given concerning V i cto

rinus, I consider that l have said enough regarding hiscmmr.

77

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

VICTORINUS IUNIOR

VII. De hoc nihi l amplius in litteras est re latum ,

quam quod nepos V ictoriae V ictorin i filius fuit et apatre vel ah avia sub eadem hora qua Victorinus ihteremptus Caesar est nuncupatus ac statim amil itibus2 ira occisus . exstant denique sepulchra ci rca Agrinpinam

,brevi marmore impressa humilia, in quibus

titul us 1 est inscriptus : Hic duo V ictorin i tyranni sitiaunt."

MABIUS

VI I I . Victorino, Lolliano et Postumo interemptisMarius exfabro, ut d icitur, ferrario triduo tantum

2 imperavit. de hoe quid amplius requiratur ignoro ,n isi quod cuminsigniorembrevissimumfecit imperium . nam ut il le consu l, qui sexmerid ianis horis consalatamsufi

'

ectumtenuit, a Marco Tullio tali esperanaest ioco Consulemhabuimus tam severumtamquecensoriumut in e ius magistratu nemo pranderit,nemo cenaverit

,nemo dormiverit, de hoc e t iam dici

posse videatur,qui una die factus est imperator, al ia

die visus est imperare, tertia interemptus est .

3 Et vir quidem strenuus ac mil itaribus usque ad

imperium gradibus evectus , quem plerique Mamurium,1111111113 Cam; arms P, 27.

1 The head of a son of Victorinus appears on a coin oi theretender Cohen, vi .’9. but the boy is included hem, likestamna unior in o. 1v. ,merel y for the purpose of increasing

the number of the Tyrami .M . Aure lius MariusAugustus . He held the im '

al powerbefore Victorinus ; see note to 0 . vi . 1. The leng of his rule

gu n here as three days (two days by Aurelius Victor andatropine) is certainly wrong, for the large number of his

78

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

nonnulli

t

Veturmm,‘

opificem11

3001: terrarium,

nung amut. aed de hoc nimis ta, de quo ilhul ad

satis est, nul lius manna vel ad feriendumvel

ad imPe llendum1 fortiores fume, cum in dig itls

snervos videretur habuisse non veru s. namet cau-a

venientia digito salutari reppulisse d icitnr et forti ssimos quosque uno digi to sic adflixisae, ut quasi l igni

obtuns ioris ictu percussi dolerent. mul ta56mmdigi torum al lis ione contrivit. occisos eat a

quodammilite , qui, cum e ius quondam in fabril i of

fic ina fui sse t, eontemptus est ah eodem, vel cumdux7esset ’

vel cum imperium cepisset. addidisse verba ’

dicitur interemptor Hic est gladius quem ipsefecist i.

"

8 Huius contio prima talis fu isse dicitur : Scio, conmi litones , posse mihi obici artem prist inam,cuius

9 mihi omnes testes eet is . sed dies t quisque quod vul t .utinam ferrum semper exerceam,

non v ino, nonfloribus, nonmuliercul is , non popinis, ut facit Gall ienus, indignos patre suo et sui generis nobilitate,

lodepeream. ars mihi obiciatur ferraria, dumme et

exterae gentes ferrum tractasse suis cladibus t e

11cognoscant . ch itar ‘1 denique, ut omnia Alamann iaomnisque Ge rman ia cum ce teris quae adiacent gentibus Romanum populum ferratamputent gentem, ut

impkmdumP.111114: essst Oas, ,

dmcissst P oorr., Peter. aerba2 : 11amSalm Peter.

Petschenig, Bob]; in Ita lia P, 2 , lol l. by lacuna Peter.

1Mamurius Veturius was the legendary forget of theancilia. the shields of the Salii ; his name was inserted in

80

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS V111. 1- 11

power itse lf— this one whom many called Mamuriusand some Veturius,

1 because, forsooth, he was aworker in iron. But we have already said too muchabout this man

,concerning whom it w ill be suffici ent

to add that there was no one whose hands werestronger, for e ither striking or thrusting, since he

seemed to have not ve ins in his fingers, but sinews .For he is said to have thrust back ou-coming waggonsby means of hi s forefinger and w ith a single finger tohave struck the strongestmen so hard that they fe ltasmuch pain as though hit by a blow fromwood or

blun ted iron ; and he crushed many objects by themere premure of two of his hugers . He was slain bya soldier whom, because he had once been a workerin his smithy

,he had treated with seorn e ither when

he commanded troops or after he had taken the

His slayer is said to have added theis a sword which you yourself have

forged.

His first public harangue, it is said, was as followsI know wel l, fellow- soldi ers, that I can be tauntedwith my former trade, of which all of you are my w itnesses. However, let anyone say what he wishes.As forme

,may I always labour with steel rather than

ru in myse lf with wine and garlands and harlots andgluttony

,as does Gallienus, unworthy of his father

and the noble rank of his house . Letmen tauntmewith working with stee l as long as fore ign nationsshall know from the ir losses that I have handled thestee l. In short, I wil l strive to the utmost that all

Alamannia and Germany and ‘ the nations round aboutshall deem the Roman people a stee l-clad folk , and

the Carmen Saliare as a reward for his labour ; see Festus,

p. 181 M . ; Ovid , Fasti , iii. 888 i .8 1

VOL. 111.

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

12 spec iali ter in nobis ferrum t imeant. vos tsmen cogitet is vel im fec isse vos principem, qui numquamquic

13quam sc ieri t tractat e nis i ferrum . quod idci rco dico,quia scio mihi a luxuriosiss ima il la peste nihil opponige

ese nis i hoc, quod glad iorumatque armorumart ifexer11n.

INGENUUS

IX . Tusco et Basso consulibus cum Gallienus v inoet popinis vacaret cumque se lenonflms

, mimis et

meretric ibus dederet s e bona naturae luxuriae continuatione deperdere t, Ingenuus, qui Pannonias tuneregebat, a Moes iacis leg ionibus imperator est di ctus,ceteris Pannoniarumvolent ibus . neque in quoquammelius consultumre i publicae a militibus videbatur

quam quod instantibus Sarmatia creatus est imperator,zqui fess is rebus mederi sua virtute potuisset . causaautem ipsi arripiendi tune imperii fuit, ne suspectus

esset imperatoribus, quod ers t fortiss imus ao re i publicae necessarius etmi l itibus

,quod imperantes vehe

3mentermovet, acceptissimus . sed Galli enus, ut eratnequame t perditus, ita etiam,

ubi necessitas coegisse t ,ve lox , fortis, vehemens, crudelis, denique Ingenuumeonflictu habito vicit eoque occ iso in omnes Moesiacos

1The correctness of this date has been questioned , tor

Aurelius V ictor (Cass , 88, 2)places themolt oi Ingenuasalter the capture of Valerian, i .a. in 260. It oecurred , however, shortly before the revolt of Postumus, and there

'

isreason to believe that this was in 258 or 259 ; see note to0 . i i i . 2.

’At Mursa (mod. Essek) or at S irmium(M itrovitz inPannonia ; see Aur. V ictor, Casa , 88, 2 ; Eutropius, ix. 1

Zonaras ,xi i . 24.

82

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS V111. 12— 1X. 3

that it shall be most of all the stee l that they fear inus . But as for you

,I wish you to rest assured that

you have chosen as emperor one who will never knowhow to deal with aught but the steel . And this I saybecause I know that no charge can be brought againstme by that pestiferous profligate save this, that I havebeen a forger of swords and armour.

INGENUUS

1X. In the consulship of Tuscns and Bassus,1 while 258Gallienus was spending his time in w ine and gluttonyand giving himse lf up to pimps and actors and harlots

,

and by continued debauchery was destroying the

gifts of nature , Ingenuus, then ruler of the Pannonianprovinces , was acclaimed emperor by the legions ofMoes ia

,and those in Pannonia assented thereto .

And,in fact

,it appeared that in no other case had

the soldiers taken be tter counse l for the commonwealth than when

,in the face of an inroad of the

hey chose as their empe ror one who byhis valour could bring a remedy to the exhaustedstate. His reason

,moreover, for se izing the power

at that time was his fear of becoming an object ofsuspicion to the emperors, because he was both verybrave and necessary to the commonwealth

,and also

—a cause which rouse s rulers most of a ll—we l lbe loved by the soldiers. Gallienus

,however

,worth

less and degraded though he was,could still

,when

necessity demanded, show himsel f quick in action,courageous, vigorous and crue l , and finally, meetingIngenuus in battle ,3 be defeated himand, after slaying him, vented his anger most fierce ly on all theMoesians, soldi ers and civilians al ike . For he left

83

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

tammil ites quam c ives asperrime saevi it. nee quemquam suae crude li tatis exsortemreliqui t, usque adeoasper et truculentus ut plerasque civitates vacuas a

4 viril i sexu rel inqueret . fertur sane i tem lngenuus

civitate capta in aquam se mersisse 1 atque ita vitamfinisse ,

ne in tyranni crudel is potestatem veniret.

5 Exstat sane epi stula Gall ieni, quarn ad CeleremVerianumscripsit, qua ei us nimietas crudel itati s

tenditur. quam ego idc irco interposa i ut omnes intellegerent hominem luxuriosumcrudeliss imumease ,si necessitas postulet

6 “ Gall ienus Veriano. non mihi satisfacies, si tantum armatos occideris, quos et fors in bel in teri

7mere potuisset. pe rimendus est omnia seams vi ril is, sie t senes atq11e impuberes sine reprehens ione nostrasoccidi pow ent . occidendus est quicumque malevolui t

,occidendus est qui cumque male dixit contrame

,contra Valeriani fili um, contra tot principum

g patremet fratrem. lngenuus factus est imperator .

lacera,occide

,conoide

,animummeum intellege,mea

mente irascere, qui haec manumea soripai . ”

REGALIANUS

X. Fati publ ici fuit, ut Gal lieni tempore quicumquepotuit ad imperium prosil iret . Regalianus denique

1 111 aquamse mersisse 2 , Hohl ; a qua as P1 , intrasss

1

1

1311111711 ia qua 10 1111910110 tramfodit P com; 1019110110110 110

star

1 On the other hand, Ga11ienus’clemency is noted by the

Continuator of Cassius bio,413 . 168 (ad. Boissevain, i ii . p. 748)and Zonaras, xii . 25, and , in other instances, by AmmianusMaroellinus, xxi .

841

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS IX. 4—X. 1

none exempt from his cruelty,1 and so brutal and

savage was he,that in many communi ties he left not

a sing le male ali ve . It is said of Ingenuus, indeed,that when the city was captured, he threw himsel finto the water

,and so put an end to his life,2 that

he might not fall into the power of the bruta l tyrant.There is

,indeed

,stil l in existence a letter of

Gallienus,written to Ce ler Verianus

,

’ which showshis excessive brutality . This I have inserted ,

inorder that al l may learn that a profligate, if necessitydemand

,can be the most brutal ofmen

From Gallienus to Verianus. You will notsatisfy me if you k il l only armed combatants

,for

these even chance could have killed in the war.You must slay every male, that is, if oldmen andimmature boys can be put to death without bringinodium upon us. You must slay all who have wishesme ill

, slay all who have spoken ill ofme, the son ofValerian

,the father and brother of so many prince s.

Ingenuus has been created emperor ! Thereforemutilate

,kill

,slaughter, see that you understand my

purpose and show your anger with that spirit which Iamshowing, I who have written these words with myown hand .

"

REGALIANUS

X. It was the public destiny that in the time ofGall ienus w hosoe i'er could, sprang up to seize the

“Accordi to Zoneras, xi i . 24, he was ki lled by hisattendant 25t during his flight. It is difiioult to re

conci le this with any of the sugM d readings of 4.

3Unknown and probably ficti tious.

85

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

in Illyrico ducatumgerens imperator est factusauctoribus imperi i Moesis, qui cum Ingenuo fuerantante superati , in quorum parentes graviter Gall ienus

2 saevierat . hic taman multa fort iter contra Sarmatasgessit, sed auctoribus Roxolan is consentientibusquemil itibus et timore provincia liumne iterum Ga l lienusgraviora faceret , interemptus est.

8 Mirabile fortasse videatur, si quae origo imperii e i usfuerit declaretur. capitali enim ioco 1 regna prome

1 ruit. nam cum milites cum eo quidam cenarent,

exstitit vicarius tribuni qui d iceret : “ Regaliani

nomen unde cred imus dictum ? al ius continuo,5

“ Cred imus quod a regno tumi is qui aderatscholasticus coepit quasi grammaticaliter deelinare

Bet dicere, “ Rex,regis, regi, Regal ianus

”

.

ut est hominumgenus pronumad ea quae cogitant,“ Ergo potest rexesse ? " item alius, “ Ergo potestnos regere ? i tem al ius

,

“ Deus tibi regis nomen7impos11it ”

.

2 quid multa ? h is dictis cum al ia di e

mane processisset, a principi is imperator est sal utatus . ita quod alii s vel audacia vel iudicium, huicdetul it iocularis satut ia .

8 Fuit,quod negari non potest, vir in re

i1 mil itari

1 P, 2 . 1111110011“2 , Hohl . 1011. by Klots ; pom“P. Peter. ‘ rs ins . by Novi k ; . om. in P 1

; ins. aftermi litariP corn , Peter.

1 P. O Regalianus Au atus, accord ing to hi s eoinssee Cohen, vi .2 p. 10. The formegilianus inwhich his name

apgears in the MSS. 01 this vi ta (except 5) and also in

a L, ix. 1 and C loud" vi i . 4 seems to owe its origin to thedes ire tomake the pun contained in 58 f. Aur. V ictor 88 , 2)agrees with the biographer in re lating that he ralli the

remains of Ingenuus’army and renewed the war against

Gallienus.

86

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

semper mobatus et Gallieno iam ante suspectus ,

quod dignns videretur imperio, gentis Daciae, Des cehal i ipsius, ut fertur, adfinis . exstat epistola diviClaudu tune privati, qua Regaliano, Illyrici duci,gratias agit oh redd itumI llyricum

,cum omnia

Gallieni segnit ia deperirent. quam ego repertamauthent icis inserendamputavi ; fu it enim publica.

10 “ Claudius Regaliano mul tam salutem. fel icempubl icam quae te talem virum habere in cast riz

be ll icis 1 meruit,felicemGal lienum, etiamsi ci vera

11 nemo nec cle bon is nec de mal is nuntiat. pertule

runt ad me Bonitus et Ce lsus, stipatores principianostri

, qualis apud Scupos in pugnando fueris, quotuno die proel ia et qua celeritate confeceris . digh ua

12 eras triumpho,si antiqua tempora exstarent . sed

quid multa ? memor cui usdamhom inis cantins velimv incas. arcus Sarmaticos et duo saga ad me vel immittas

,sed fibulatoria, cum ipse misi de nostris.

"

13 Hac epistula ostenditur quid de Hege liano senseritClaudius

,cuius gravissimumiudiciumsuis temporibus

fuisse non dubium est.

14 Nee a Gall ieno quidem vir iste promotus est sed apatre e ius Valeriano

,ut et Claudius et Macrianus et

100111011 Baehrens. Peter ; 1701111110 P.

1 The formidable king of the Dacians who was final lyovercome by Trajan, after two wars, in 107.

1 Probably Zlokuchan near Uski ib (Skoplje)1n Jugoslavia.

88

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS X . 9- 14

won approbation in warfare and had long be

suspected by Gallienus because he seemed worthyto rule ; he was, moreover, a Dacian by birth anda kinsman

,so it was said, of Decebalus 1 himse l f.

There is sti ll in existence a letter written by theDeified Claudius, then sti ll a commoner, in which heexpresses his thanks to Regalianus, as general incommand of I llyricum

,for recovering this district

,at

a time when Gallienus' slothfulness was bringing al lth ings to ruin . This let ter, which I have found inthe original form , I th ink should be inserted here,for it was written officially

From Claudius to Regal ianus many greetings .

Fortunate is the commonwealth, which has deserved tohave such a man as yoursel f in its mi litary camps

,and

fortunate is Gall ienus, though no one tells h im the

truth about either goodmen or bad. Word has beenbrought tome by Bonitas and Ce lsus, the attendantsof our emperor, how you conducted yourse lf in tighting at Scupi

1'

and how many battles you fought ina single day and with what great speed . You wereworthy of a triumph

,did but the olden times sti ll

remain . But why say more ? I could wish that youmight be mindful of a certain person and thereforebe more cautious in gaining victories . I should likeyou to sendme some Sarmatian bows and two mil itaryc loaks

,but provided with clasps

,for I amsending

you some of my own .

"

This letter shows what opinion of Regal ianus washe ld by Claudius, whose j udgement was without doubtmost we ighty in his own time.

I t was not,indeed

,from Gallienus that Regalianus

rece ived his promotion,but from his father

,Valerian,

as did also Claudius,Macrianus, Ingenuus , Postumus

89

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

Ingenuus et Postumus et Aureolus, qui omnes in imperio interempti sunt, cum mererentur imperium

15mirabile autem hoe fuit in Valeriano princ i pe, quodomnesjuoscumque duces fecit, posteamil itumtesti

monio 1mper1umpervenerunt , ut appareat acuemimperatoremin de ligendis re i publicae ducibus talemfuisse, qualemRomans felicitas, s i cont inuari fatal iter

16 potuisse t sub bono principe , requirebat . et utinamvel il li qui arripuerant imperia regnare potuissent,ve l eius fil ius in imperia dintias non fuisse t, utlibet

U se in suo statu res publiea nostra tenuisset. sed

nimis sibi Fortuna indulgendumputavit, quae et cumValeriano bones princ ipes tulit et Gal lienumdiutiusquam oportebat re i publicae reservavi t .

AUREOLUS

XI . Hie quoque Illyricianos exercitus regens ineontemptu Gall ieni, ut omnes eo tempore, coactus

2 a mi litibus sumps it imperium. et chmMacrianus

cum filio suo Maeriano contra Ga llienumvenire t cumplurimis, exercitas eius cepit, al iquos corruptos fide i

s aus e addixit . et cum factus esset hinc validus 1 impers tor cumque Gal lienus expugnare vi rum fortem

1 hinc validus Balm,Peter ; 1111101111110 P, 2 .

1Despite the assurance contained in 6-7, practical ly ouronly information concerning this really importantman comesfromZoharas xii . Aureolus as commander of Gall ienus’

cavalry contri uted greatly to the successful battle againstIngenuus. Later hewas sent to Thrace to oppose the advance01 Maorianus (c. xi i. 18 14 ; Gal l . , i i . 6 whose troops he

adad to surrender without a battle. In 268 he declaredunseli emperor and advanced on Mi lan. Here Gallienus

90

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

frustra temptasset, pacem cum cc fecit 1 contra Postumum pngns turus . quorum pleraque et dicta sunt etdicenda.

4 Hunc eundem Aureolam Claudius interfecto iamGallieno conflictu habito apud eumpontem interemi tqui nunc pons Aureol i nuncups tur, atque il l io nt

5 tyrannumsepulchro humiliore dons vit. exstat etiamnunc epigramma Graecmn in hanc formamDono sepulchrorumvictor post multa tyranniproe l ia iam fel ix Claudius Aureolam

munene prosequitur mortal i et iure superstes,

vivere quem ve llet, si peteretur amormilitis egregn,

vitam qui iure negavit

omnibus indignis et magis Aureolo .

ille tamen Clemens, qui corporis ultima servans

et pontem Aureoli ded icat et tumalum .

6 hos ego versus a quodamgrammatico translatos itsposui ut fidemservarern

,non qua non

9 me lius potucrint transferri, sed ut fideli tas histories servare tur

,

quam ego prae ce teris custod iendampe tavi, qui quad78 d eloquentiampertinet nihi l euro. remenim vobis

1jw it 2 , Hohl ; om. in P ; ins. after pugnaturus by Peter.non om. in P.

l M od. Pontiroio on the Adds , about 20mi les NE . at

M i lan .

s"I‘he epigramis given in a Greek version, apparently byAndrea Aleis tus , in I . G., xi v. no. 355

"(p.

92

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS Xl . 4- 7

now on the point of beginning a war against Postumus,

made peace with him—of which events many havealready been re lated and many are stil l to be told .

This same Aureolas, after Gall ienus was slain,Claudius met in battle and kil led at that bridgewhich now bears the name of Aureolas ' Bridge ,

l andthere he bestowed upon h ima tomb

,but a lowly one

as became a pretender. The re is even now in existence an epigram in Greek 2 of the follow ing purport

“ Sepulture'

s gift,after many a battle against the

pretender,Claudius, flushed with success , gives to Aureolas now,

Doing himhonour in death, h imself the rightfulsurvw or.

Fain had he kept him alive,only his glorious troops

Suffered it not in the ir love for they put out of li fevery rightly

All who deserved not to live—why not Aureolasmore ?

Merc iful, though, was that prince ,who preserved

what was left of his body,

And in Aureolus’

name bui l t both a bridge and a

These verses, translated by a certa in teacher ofgrammar, I have

given in such a way that their

accuracy is reta ine although they could be translated more e legantly ; but I do it with the purposeof preserving historical truth, which I have thoughtshould be guarded above all e lse, and caring naughtfor considerat ions of l iterary style. For, indeed, it isfact that I have determined to put be fore you andnot mere words, especially when w e have such an

93

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

proposa i deferre, non verbs , maxime tanta rerumcepia at in triginta tyrannorurn s imnl vi tis .

MACRIANUS

XII . Capto Valeriano, diu clarissimo principe civitatis

,fortissimo de inde imperatori, ad postrernumorn

nium infe licissimo, ve l quod senex s pud Persas eonsenm’

t vel quod indignos se posteros derel iquit, cumGall ienurn contemnendmn Ballista prae fectus Valerian i et Macrianns primus ducmn l intellegerent, quacrentibus etiam mi li tibus principem, unnmin locumZeoncesserunt quaerentes quid faciendumesset . tune

que consti tit, Gallieno longe posito Aureolo usurpanteimperium,

deberc aliquemprincipemfieri,et quidem

sopt imnm, ne quispiamtyrannus exs isteret . verbsigitur Ballistae (quantum M aeonius Astyanax

,qui

sconsi lio interfui t,adserit) haec fuerunt :

“ M es e t

aetas et professio et voluntas longs ab imperio absunt,

et ego, quod negare non possum, bonum principembquaero. sed quis tandem est

,qui Valeriani locum

posai t implere, nisi talis qualis tu es, fortis , con

stans,integer

, probatus in t e publica et,quod

Bmaxime ad imperium pert inet, dives ? arripe igitur

1 ducumSalm. damP, 2 .

l M . Fulvias Maorianus Augustus. As Valerian’s km76 11 911mm“

v ital locum}: f ff é‘

yopg‘

i 1 01? ch ow he was not

nt w on the Emperor was captured later he succeededrallying the soldiers at Samosata ; see Continuator of '

Cassius Dio, trg. 159 (ed. Boissevain, i ii . p. Furtherdetails of his revolt in 261, as dmribed here , are given in

Gall , M i. and in Zonaras, xi i . 24. His coins show that thecorrect form of his name and his son's is Maorianus, and not

94

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

locummeritis tuis debitum, me prae fecto, quamdiuvoles, uteris. tu cum te

7at te Romanus orbis factum principemgaudeat. ad

haec Macrianus Fateor, Ballista, imperi um prudenti

non frustra est. volo enim re i publicae subveni re

atque illampestema legum gubernaculis dimovere ,sed non hoe in me aeta t is est ; senex sum,

ad exemplum equitare non possum,

lavandummihi est frequentins

,edendumdelicat ius

,d ivitiaeme iam 1.1d

8 ah usumili tiae retraxerunt . iuvenes aliga i sunt quac

rendi, nec unus sed duo vel tres fortissimi, qui ex

di versis pa t'tibus l orbis hnmani rempublicam res ti

tuant,quam Valerianus flato, Gal lienus vitae snae

Ogenere perdiderunt. post haec intellexit cumBa].l ista sic agere ut dc filii s suis videretur cogitare

,atque

adeo sic adgressus est Prudentiae tuae rempubli10 cam trad imus. da igitur l ibe ros tuos Macrianumet

Quietam,fortiss imos iuvenes, olim tribunos a Valeri

ano factos, quis Gallieno imperante , quod bon i snnt ,11salvi ease non possunt. tune i lle ubi intellectnmse esse eomperit, “ Do,

"

inquit,“ manna

,de meo

stipendiummiliti duplex daturus. tu tantum prac

fecti mihi stadium et annonamin necemri is locis

praebe. iam ego fas im ut Gal lienus, sordid issimusfeminarumomnium ,

duees sui parent is intellegat .

"

‘pafl ibw l

'

; pa tribau P.

96

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XI I . 7- 11

The refore, take this post which your merits deserve .

My services as prefect shall be yours as long as youw ish . Do you only serve the commonwealth we ll

,

so that the Roman world may rejoice that you havebeen made its prince . To this Macrianus repl iedI admit, Ballista, that to the w ise man the imperialothee is no l ight thing. For I w ish

,indeed

,to come

to the aid of the commonwealth and to remove thatpestiferous fe l low fromadminis tering the laws, but Iamnot of an age for this ; I amnow an old man,

Icannot ride as an example to others

,I must bathe too

oflen and eat too carefully,and my very riches have

long since kept me away from practicing war. We

must seek out some young men, and not one alone,but two or three of the bravest, who in different partsof the world ofmankind can restore the commonwealth

,which Valerian and Gal lienus have brought

to ruin,the one by his fate

,the other by his mode

of li fe .

" Whereupon Ball ista, perce iving that Maorianua

,in so speaking

,seemed to have in mind his own

two sons,answered him as follows : To your wisdom

,

then, we entrust the commonwealth . And so giveas your sons Macrianus and Quietus

,most va liant

young men,long since made tribunes by Valerian

,

for,under the rule of Gallienus, for the very reason

that they are good men,the

tyncannot remain nu

harmed.

" Then Macrianus,

ding out that histhoughts had been understood

,replied I w ill ie ld

,

and from my own funds I wil l present to the so diersa double bounty. Do you but giveme your zealousservice as prefect and furnish rations in the needfulplaces . I wil l now do my best that Gal lienus, morecontemptible than any woman, may come to know hisfather

's generals ." And ao, with the consent of al l

97

VOL. UI.

THE TH]RTY PRETENDERS

12 factus est igitur cum Macriano et Quieto duobus fili is

cuuct ismi li tibus volentibus imperator ao statim contraGallienumvenire coepit utcumque rebus in oriente

13dere l ict is. sed cum quadraginta quinque mi lia mi litum secum duceret

,in Illyrico ve l in Thraciarnm

extimis congressus cum Aureolo victus ct cumfil io14 interemptus est. trig inta denique mil iamili tuminAureoli potestatem concessere . Domi t ianus autemeundem vi cit, dux Aureoli fort iss imus et vehementissimus, qui se originem d iceret a Domitiano imperatore l trahere atque a Domitilla .

15 De Macriano autem nefas mihi videtur iudiciumValerian i praeterire, quad ille in orat ione sna, quamad senatume Pers idis finibus miserat, posu it. inter

16 cetera exorations d ivi Valeriani Ego, patres conscripti , be llum Persicum gerens Macriano totem rempubli cam credidi et ’ quidem 11 parte mil itari. i llevobis fidelis, il le mihi devotus, i llamet amat et time tmiles . utcumque res exegerit , cum exercitibns agit.

17nee , patres conscript i, nova vel inopina nobis sunt ;puet i e ius virtus in I talia

,adulescent is in Gall ia

,

iuvenis in Thracia,in Africa iam provecti, senescentis

denique in Illyrico et Dalmatia comprobate est ,

cum in d iversis proc li is ad exemplum fortiter faeere t .

‘ imperatore ins . by P com, toll . by Klotz ; om. by Peterand Hohl. fi st om. in P.

1Mentioned also in o. xii i. 8 and Goll . , 11. 6. He is probablythe pretender of this name who arose under Aurelisn ; see

Zosimus, i . 49 , 2. A coin of h is has been found in France on

wh ich he hears the titles Caesar and Augustus ; see Babelon inCampus Band i ts do l

'Aead. dc: Inset s , 1901, p. 200. Hisdescent is evidently a fabrication of the biographer

's, for

98

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

18 hnc acced it quod habet iuvenes filios Romano dignos ‘

collegio,nostra dignos 1 amicitia

,

"e t rel iqua.

MACRIANUS I UNIOR

XI I I . Malta de hoc in patris imperia prae libatasunt

,qui numquamimperator factus esset, nisi

2 dent iae patris e ius creditumvideretur. de hoe e

multa miranda dicuntur, quae ad fort itud inempertineant iuvenal is aetat is. sed quid ad fats aut quantum

3 ih be ll is unius valet fort itudo ? hie enim vehemenscumprudentissimo patre , cuius merito imperarecoeperat, a Domit isno victus triginta (dix i superius)mi libus mi litumspoliatns est, matre nobil is, patretantum forti et ad bellum parato atque ab ult imamil itia in summum perveniente ducatumsplendoresublimi .

QUIETUS

XIV. Hie,ut diximus, Macriani filius fnit . cum

patre et fratre Ballistae iudicio imperator est factus.sed ubi comperit Odaenathus, qui olim iam orientemteuchat , ab Aureolo Macrianum, pe trem Quiet i, cum

‘ d ignas L'

; dignas P, Peter, Hohl . quid ins . by Helm ,

toll . by Bob) ; cm. in P and 2 ; ad fmout in bonis quantumPeter tollowing Salm. and Obrecht.

l T. Fulvias Iun ius Maorianus Augustus, according to hiscoins ; see Cohen, vi .’ pp . 8-6 .

T. Fulvius IuniusQuietus Augustus , according to h is coins ;see Cohen, vi .“pp. 6-8 . For his death, see c . xv. 4 and Goth ,iii . 2. According to Zoneras (xi i . he was defeated near

100

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS'

-fi l 111—e . 1

in Edme and worthy, too, of our frisfiidship, and soforth .

MACRIANUS THE YOUNQISR;

XI I I . I have already given a fmetaste ‘

in the

account of his father’s rul e, of many details

'

a tman

,

1 who would never have been chosen emperor,had it not seemed we l l to trust to his father

’s w isdam.

Many marve l lous stories, it is true, are

cerning him ,all of which have to do with the bu yer?

of youthful years . But what,afi er all, does one

single man's bravery avail against fate or how much”

does it profit in war ? For, though active h imse l f andaccompanied by the wisest of fathers (through whoseme rits he had begun to rule), he was defeatedDomitianus, and despoiled, as I have previ ouslyof an army of thi rty thousand sold iers

,be ing himse lf

of noble birth through his mother, for h is father wasmerely brave and ready for war, and had risen fromthe lowest rank in the army with exalted d istinctionto the highest command .

QUIETUS

XIV. This man,3 as we have said, ‘ was the son ofMacrianus and was made emperor, along w ith hisfatherand brother, in accordance with the j udgementof Ba llists . But when Odaenathus, w ho had now

for some time held the East,learned that the tw o

Macriani, the father and brother of Quietus, had been

Emess (Home)by Odsenathus and then put to death by thepeople of the city.

’0. xii. 12.

\Q \

THE'

THIBTY PRETENDERS

mil ites m e ius potestatemconeess1sse

,. quas1 Gall ieni partes vind icaret, adules

centemcum. Ball ista prae fecto duduminteremit.2 idem quoqu’

e adulescens dign iss imus Romano 1mperiot'uit

,ut Vere Macriani filius, Macriani etiam frater,

qui duo ailflict is rebus potuerunt rempublicam gerere

mihi praetereundumvidetur dc Macriauorumquae hodieque floret, id dicere quod speciale

4 habuerunt . AlexandrumMagnum Macedebem viri in anulia et argento

,muli eres et in re ti

culi s et dextrochems et in anulia et in omni ornamentorumgenere exsculptumsemper habuerunt , eousqne ut tunicae et limbi et paenulae matronales infami l ia e ius hod ieque sint, quae Alexandri efligiemde5 liciis variantibusmonstrent . vidimus proxime Cornel ium Macrum exeadem familia virum, cum oenam in

Templo Herculis daret, pateramelectrinam,quae in

medio vultumAlexandri haberet et in circuitu omnemhistoriam cont ineret signis brevibus et minutnlis

,

pont ific i propinare, quam quidem circumferri ad

Gomnes tanti il lins viri cupidissimos iuss it . quodidc irco posa i quis dicuntur inveri in omni actu suo

qui Alexandrumexpressumve l auro gesti tant vel

argento.

1These wri ters have a liking for resenting descendants ofemperors orpretenders as alive in th own day see c. xxxii i .m6 ; Maw -Ba lb m l Aur i s 1 111 l 6

xxiv. 1 ; Firm" xiii . 5. Most of these persons are probablyfictitious .

102

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

ODAENATHUS

XV. Nisi Odaenathus, princeps Pa lmyrenorum,

oapto Valeriano, fessi s Romanae re i publicae viribus,

sumpsisset imperium,in oriente perd itae res essent .

zquare adsumpto nomine primum regali cumnxoreZenobia et fil io maiore, cui ers t nomen Herodes

,

minoribus Herenn iano e t Timolao collecto exerci tas contra Persas profectus est . Nisibin primum e t

orient is plemque cumomni Mesopotamia in potestatem recepit, de inde ipsum regem victumfugere

s coegi t . postremo Ctesiphonta usque Saporemet

e ius liberos persecutus captis concubinis, capta e tiammagna praeda ad orientem vert it, sperans quod Macrianum

,qui imperare contra Gal lienumcoeperat ,

posse t opprimere, sed i llo iam pre fecto contra Aureolum et contra Gallienum. cc interempto filiume iusQuietam interfeci t, Ballista, ut picrique adserunt

,

5 regnum usurpante, ne et ipse posse t cecidi . compos iteigitur magna exparte orientia statu a consobrino suo

Septimins Odaenathus, son of Septimius Beirense. Amember of the most important family oi Palmyra, he receivedtrom the Roman government the title of consularis, which hebears in an inscription oi 258 (Lebas -Wsd. 2602) and on hiscoins. Later he received from Gal lienus the office of " permfi r Was or 14011: “maxi ”; see Zoneras, xii. 28 -24 and

Syncellus, I. , p. 716 (of. Gall. , iii. 3 ; x. This indicates ageneral im '

umover all the Asiatic provinces and E butsubject to t of the Roman Emperor. He s i ts s tookthe title of King of Palmyra (5 and on a Paimyrene inscription set up in 271 aiter hmdeath he is called “ King of Kings.

”

There is no evidence that he ever received the title of Augustus

104

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XV. 1-5

ODAENATHUS

XV. Had not Odaenathus,l prince of the Palmyrenes, se ized the imperial power after the capture ofVale rian, when the strength of the Roman state wasexhausted, all would have been lost in the East . Heassumed, there fore , as the firs t of his l ine, the title ofK ing, and after gathering together an army he se t

out aga inst the Persians, having with him his wifeZenobia

,

ii his elder son,whose name was Herodes,

and his younger sons, Herennianus and Timolaus .

a

Firat of all,he brought under his power Nisibi s and

most of the East together with the whole of Mesopotamia

,next, be defeated the king himse lf and

compel led himto flee . Finally,he pursued Sapor

and his children even as far as Ctes iphon ,and cap

tured his concubines and also a great amount of bootythen he turned to the oriental pro vinces, hop ing tobe able to crush Macrianus,

‘ who had begun to rulein opposition to Gallienus, but he had already set outagainst Aureolus and Gallienus . After Macrianus

was slain , Odaenathus kil led h is son Quietus also,whi le Ball ista

,many assert, usurped the imperial

w er ’ in order that he , too, might not be slain.

lI’hen, after he had for the most part put in orderthe afl

‘

airs of the East,he was killed by his cousin

fromGallienus (Ga ll . , X11. ar assumed it himself, or in anyway formally rebel led against the pow er of Rome, although intact his position was almost that of an independent prince . On

his sup oi the revolt of Quis ine see eisa o. xiv. 1 and

Gal l . , 1-6 , and on his invasion of Mempotamis after thecapture of Valerian see Va l , iv. 2-4 ; Gal l"x. 8-8 ; xii. l .

1'See e. xxx.

3 See o. n vi i -xxvii i.‘ Bee e xi i .

THE TH IRTY PRETENDERS

Ms eonio,qui et ipse

r.

i

rnlperiumsumpserat, interemptus

est cum filio suo He e, qui et ipee pos t red itumde6 Farsi de cum tre imperator est appe llatus . iratnmfuisse re i pub

°

eae deum credo, qui interfecto Valeri? ano nolui t Odaenathumreservare . ille plane cumuxore Zenobia non solum orientem , quem iam in

pristinumre formaverat statum, sed et omnes omninototius orbis partes re formasse t, vir acer in be ll is et,quantum picrique scriptores loquuntur, venatu memorabili semper inclitns, qu i a prime sete te eapiendis

leonibus et pardis, ursis ceterisque silvestribus ani

malibus sudoremoificii viril is impendit uique semperin silv is s emontibus vixit

, perferens ca orem ,play ie s

et omnia mala quae in se continent venatoi iae volup8 tates. quibus duratus solem s e pulveremin be lli sPersi cis tul it

,non aliter etiam coniuge adsuets , quaemul torumsententia fortior marito fuisse perhflie tur,

mulier omnium nobil iss ima orienta liumfeminarumet,

ut Corne lius Capitol inus adserit, spec iosissima .

1

HERODES

XV I . Non Zenobia matre sed priore uxore geni tusHerodes cum patre aceepi t impe rium, homo omniumdel icatiss imus et prorsas orientalis et Graecae luxuriae,

1spstiosissimam27; saspsd issimamP 1

.

1 See also Ga ll . ,xiii. 1. On Maeonius, see note to c. xvii . 1.

Accordingto Zosimus, i . 89 , 2, themurder took place at Emesa(Borne); i t can be dated in 266-267, as Alexandrian coins showthis to be the first year of Vaba ilathus, Odsenathus‘

son andsuccessor.

1 Otherwise unknown and perha ficti tious.

1M entioned also in c. xv. 2 an 6 ; xvii. 1 ; Ga ll. , xiii. 1.

The statement that he was ki lled with his father seems to106

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRE’

I‘

ENDEBS

cui erant sigillata te ntoria e t aureuti papil iones et

S omnis Persica. denique ingenio ei us asus Odaenathusqui cquid eoncubinarumrega lium, quicquid divitiarumgemmarumque cepit, e idem trad id it paternae indul

agentiae ad fectione permotus. et emt circa il lumZenobia novercali animo, qua re commendabil ioremps tri cumfecerat . neque plura sunt qnae de Herodedi eantur.

MAEONIUS

XVI I . Hic consobrinus Odaenath i fuit nec ul la real ia duct us nis i damnabili invidia imperatoremoptimuminteremit, cum c i nihil aliud obiceret praeter fil ium2Herodem.

1 dicitur autem primumcum Zenobia con

sensisse, quae ferre non poterat ut privignus e iusHerodes priore loco quam fil i i e ius, Herennianus et

Timolaus, principes dicerentur. sed hic quoque spur3ciss imus fuit. quare imperator appe llatus per errorembrevi amil itibus pro suae luxuriaemeritis interemptusest.

BALLISTA

XVI I I . De hoc, utrum imperaverit, scriptores interse ambigunt. multi en im dicunt Quieto per Odae

1Bo Salm. ioll. by Peter ; i i herodes P ; fil i i Horadi s( luxuriant) Helmtoll. by H

1Gf. c. xv . 4 ; Va l" iv. 8 .

‘He is represented here, as well as in o.xv. 5 and Gal l. .xi i i.1, as Odaenathus’cousin ,but in Zoneras (xii. 24)as his nephew.

Here and in o. xv. 5 his name is given as Maeonius, wSynoe llus (I . p. 717) knows himas Odaenathus, and the

Continuator of Cassius Dio trg. 166 (ed. Boissevain. , iii p.

as Rufinus . The statement that he was vested wi th the

imperial power and not ki lled until later seems to be aninvention of the biographer

’s, due to his desire to swell the

108

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XVI. 2—XV l l l . l

and pavilions made out of cloth of gold and eve rything in the manner of the Persians . In fact

,

Odaenathus, complying with his ways and moved bythe promptings of a father

’

s indulgence,gave himall

the king’

s concubines 1 and the riches and jewelsthat he captured . Zenobia, indeed1 treated him ina step-mother’s way, and this made himall the moredear to his father. Noth ing more remains to be saidconcerning Herodes.

MAEONIUS

XVI I . This man,11 the cousin of Odaenathus,

murdered that exce llent emperor, be ing movedthereto by nothing else than contemmible envy

,

for he could bring no charge against him save thatHerodes was h is son. It is said

,however, that previ

onely he had entered into a conspiracy with Zenobia,

who could not bear that her stepson Herodes shouldbe called a prince in a higher rank than her own twosons

,Herennianus and Time lane. But Maeonius

,

too,was a filthy fe llow,

and ao,after be ing sal uted as

emperor through some blunder, he was short ly thereafter killed by the soldiers, as h is excesses deserved .

BALLISTA

XVI I I. As to whether this man 3 held the imperialpower or not historians do not agree . For many

number of his Thirty. According to Zonaras he was killedimmediately after the murder.

‘ On his services in aiding Odaenathns to repel the Persiansaf terValerian’s capture , see Val , iv. 4 ; Zoneras,xii . 28 (wherehe is cal led Callistus). On h is eo-operationwith Macrianus andhis sons and his dsath , see o.xii . 1-8 ; xiv. 1 ; xv. 4; Goth , 1. 2-4 ;iii . 2. There is no evidence (or the statement that he assumedthe purple.

109

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

natham occ iso Ballistae veniamdatam et tamen cumimperasse, quod nec Gall ieno nec Aureolo nec Odae

2 natho se crederet. al ii adsernnt privatum cuminagro suo

,quem spud Daphnidemsibi compararat, in

S teremptum. multi et sumpsisse ili um purpuram, at

more Romano imperare t, et exercitumdnxissc et de

se plura promisisse dixerunt, occisumautem per

quos Aureolusmiserat ad comprehendendumQuietam ,

Macrian i filium, quem praedamsuam ease dicebat.

4 fuit vir insignis, eruditas ad gerendamrempublicam,

in oons ili is vehemens, in exped it ionibus c lams, inprovisione annonaria singularis , Valeriano sic ac

ceptus nt cumquibusdamlitteris hoc testimonio proscea tas sit

5 Valerianus Ragenio Claro prae fecto Illyrici et

Gal liarnm. si quid in te bonae frugis est, quam essesc io, parens Clare ,

dispos itiones tn Bal listae perses quere . his rempublicam informs . videsne ut il leprovinciales non gravet, ut illio equus cont ineat ubisunt pabula, i llic annonas m i li tam mandet ubi aun tfrumenta

,nonprovincialem, non pmessoremcogat

illio frumenta ubi non habet dare, illic equumubi non7potest pascere nec est ulla alia provisio me li or quamut in locis suis erogentur quae nascuntur, ne aut vehi

8 culis ant sumpt ibus rempublicam gravent . Galatiafrument is s handat, re ferta est Thracia

,plenum est

Illyricum ; i llio pedites conlooentur,quamquam in

1Presumably Daphne near Antioch .

Otherwise unknown and probably, like the letter, fictitious,

110

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

Thracia e tiam equites sine noxa provincia liumhiemarepossint. multum enim ex campis fach i colligitur.

9 iam vinum,

1 laridum,iam ceterae species in i ia dandae

10 sunt locis, in quibus ad fatimredundant . quae omnisstae consil ia

,qui ex quadamprovincia

unam tantum speciempraeberi iussit, quod ea redundaret, atque ab as mi li tes submoveri. id quod publ icitus est decretum .

"

11 Fa t et alia e ius epistula qua gratias Ballistae ag'i t

,1

in qua docet sibi praecepta gubernandae re i publicaeab eodemdata, gaudens quod e i us consil io nul lumadscript icium(id est vacantem) haberet tl 'ibunum,11nullum stipatorem, qui non vere aliquid ageret,nullum mil item, qui non vere pugnaret .

12 B io igitur vir in tentorio suo cubans a quodamgario mil ite in Odaenathi et Gallieni grat iamdici tur

13 interemptus. de quo ipse vera non sa tis comperi,idcirco quod scriptores temporum de huius praefecturamulta, de imperia panca d ixerunt.

VALENS

XIX . Hic vir militaris , simul etiam civil iumvirtutum gloria pollens, proconsulatumAchaiae data a

2Gallieno tunc honore gubernabat. quem Macrianus

vehementer reformidans, simul quod in omni genera

1111mu inmn Peter,’Hohl iamm 2 ,

Hohl ; 1111P, Peter. 3 tribmmmCornel issen toll . byHohl ; ct tribunumP, Peter.

1 8ee a1so c. xxi. 2 and Ga ll ii. 2-4. He is aiso said in

Ep i t , 32, 4 to have declared himae li emperor inand he is listed with Aureolus , Postumus and Ingenuus as anopponent of Gall ienus by Ammianus Marce llinus,xxi .but no coins 01his are known.

112

THE TH IRTY PRETENDERS XVII I . Q—XIX . 2

it ; so let the foot-soldiers be quartered in theseregions, although in Thrace cavalry, too, can winterwi thout damage to the provinc ials, since plenty ofhay can be had from the fie lds. As for w ine and

bacon and other forms of food , let them be handedout in those places in which they abound in plenty.

All this is the poli cy of Ballista, who gave orders thatany province should furnish only one form of food,name ly that in which it abounded

,and that from it

the soldiers should be kept away . This,in fact

,has

been officially decreed .

There is also another letter, in which he givesthanks to Ball ista

,showing that he himse lf had

received from himinstruction in gove rning the sta te ,and expressing h is pleasure that he had on his sta ffno supernumerary tribune (that is, one unassigned tosome duty), no one in attendance who d id not trulyperform some cflice

,and no soldier who was not truly

a fighter.

This man, then, while resting in his tent was slain,it is said, by a certain common soldier, in order togain the favour of Odaena thus and Gallienus . I,however, have not been able to find out sufficientlythe truth concerning him, because the writers of hist ime have re lated much about his prefecture butli ttle about his rule.

V-ALENS

XIX. This man,1 a warrior and at the same timeexcelling in glory for his qualiti es as a citizen

,was

holding the proconsulship of Achaea, an honour conferred on himby Gall ienus . Macrianus feared him

tly, both because he had learned that he was

(

glistinguished for his whole manner of life and because

118

VOL. 111.

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

vitae satis clarumnorat, simul quod inimicumsibiease invidia virtutumsciebat, misso Pisone , nobili ssimae tunc et consularis familiae viro, interfici prac3cep it. Valens diligentissime cavens et promdensneque alite r sibi posse subveniri aestimans sumpsitimperium et brevi ami li tibus interemptus est .

VALENS SUPERIOR

XX. Et bene venit in mentem,ut, cum dc hoc

Valente loquimur, etiam de i llo Valente qui superiorumprincipumtemporibus interemptus est aliquid dicere2mus . nam huius Valentis, qui sub Gallieno imperavit,avunculus magnus fuisse perhibetnr. 11111 tantumS avunculumdicunt. sed par in embobas fuit fortuna

,

1

11amet i lle,cum 11 paucis diebus Illyrico imperasse t,

cociana est .

P180

XXI . I-Iic a Macriano ad interficiendumValentemmissus, ubi cumprov idumfuturorumimperare cognovit, Thessaliamconcess it atque il lio paucis sibiconsentientibus sumpsi t imperium Thessalicusque ap

pellatus vi1 interemptus est, vir summae sancti tati s

1forma P.

1cumcm. in P ; ins. by Hohl before i lle

in 2 .1111P ; om. by Peter and Hoh l.

1 Probably Iulius Valens Lioinianus is meant, who pmclaimed himself emperor in Rome dnrin the absence of theEmperor Deeins in the war the tha 1n 2bo bat was

ggomptly put to death ; see 0 1. Victor, Cass 29 , 8 ; Ep ta,

5 As the biographer himself admits 1n 0. xxxi . 8 , he haslees among the rivals of Gal lienus, and he is inserted

sole y (or the purpose of increasing the number of Tyrann i .

114

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

et temporibus suis Frugi dictus et qui exilla Pisonumfami lia ducere originem d iceretur cui se Cicero nobi li

2 tandi causa sociaverat . hic omnibus principibus ac

ceptissimus fuit. .ipse denique Valens, qui ad cumpercussoresmisisse perhibetur, dixisse dic itur non sibis pud deos inferos constare rationem, quod, quamvi sbostem suum

,Pisonemtamen iuss isset occidi

,virnm

cuius similemRomans res publica non haberet.3 Senatus consultumde Pisone factum ad noscendame ius maiestateml ibenter inserui : Die septimo kal .Iuliarumcum esset nuntiatumPisonema Valente interemptum, ipsum Valentema suis occisum, Arelh’

us

Fuscus, consularis primae sententiae, qui in locum4Valeriani successerat, ait Consul, consule .

”

cumqueconsul tus esset, “ Divinos ”

inqui t,“ honoree Pisoni

decerno, patres conscript i , Galli enumet Valerianumet Saloninumimperatores nostros esse id probaturos 1

confido. neque enim me lior vir quisquamfuit neques constantior. post quem ceteri consulti 11 statuaminter triumphales et curras quadri iugos Pisoni decrecverunt. sed status e ius videtur, quadrigae autem ,

quae decretae fuerant, quasi transferendae ad alium7locum 1

posi tae sunt nec adhuc redditae. 1111111 in h islocis fuerunt in quibus Thermae Diocletianae suntexaedificatae , tam es terni nominis quam sacrati .

1 id probaturos Salm. imperaturos P.

1ci ler oomultmn

P.

1 locumins. by Richter and Hohl om. in P and 2 ;ali bi Peter.

1 Cicero’s daughter Tullia was married to 0 . OalpurniusFrugi . They were betrothed in 67 after Cicero had beenelected praetor.

1On such senatus consults. see note to Val ., v. 8.

1Awriter of this name (i i Salmasius ’ conjecture be correct)is cited in c.m. 2, but he may well be ficti tious. Also an

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXI . 2 -7

was given the name Pragi, and he was said to derivehis descent from that family of Pisos with whichCicero had formed an all iance for the purpose ofentering the nobil ity.

1 He was h ighly esteemed byall the emperors in fact

,Valens himse lf, w ho is said

to have sent the assassins against him,declared, it is

told, that never could he render account to the godsof the lower world for having given an order toput Piso to death, albe it h is enemy, for his like theRoman commonwealth did not contain .

I have gladly inserted the senate'

s decree 11 whichwas pu sod concerning Piso, in order that his honoursma be made known : On the se venth day before theK ends of July, when word had been brought thatPiso was slain by Valens and Valens himsel f by hisown soldiers

,Are llius Fuscus,

’ the consular whoseright it was to give his opinion first, having succeededto the place of Valerian

,said : Consul

,consult us .

"

And on be ing asked his Opinion, he said, “ I proposedivine honours for Piso

,Conscript Fathers, and I

firmly bel ieve that this will be approved by ouremperors

,Galli enus

,Valerian, and Sa loninus for

never was there a better man or a braver. Afterh imthe others also on be ing consulted voted Pisoa statue among the » triumphant generals and alsoa four- horse chariot . His statue is still to be seen,but the chariot which they decreed was erected onlyto be moved e lsewhere, and it has notyet been broughtback . For

.

it was set up in the place where the Bathof Dioc letian ‘ was afterwards built, destined to havea name as undying as it is revered .

Are llius Fuseus was proconsul of Asia in 2742 75, according toAur. ,xi . 4.

1Now the Museo Nafiona le delle Terms.

117

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

AEM ILIANUS

XXI I . Est 1 hoc familiare populi Aegypt iorumut

velut 1 furiosi ac dementes de leviss imis quibusque 1 ad2 summa re i publicae pericula perducantur ; saepe i llioh neglectss salutationes

,locum in balneis non con

cessam, cernem et olera seques trata , u lceamentaservilia et cetera talia usque ad summum re i publicaepericulum in 1 sedit iones, i ta ut arms rentur cont ra eas

3exerci tus, pervenerunt . famil iari ergo sibi furore

,

cum quadamdie cu iusdamservus curatoris, qu i Ale xandriamtune regebat, mi li tari ob hoc caesus esse tquod crepidas suasmel iores esse quam militia dicere t

,

colle cts multitude ad domam Aemi liani ducis ven itatque cumomni seditionuminstrumento et furore

persecuta est ; ictus est lapid ibus, pet itus est ferro,

4nec defuit 1 ullum sed itionis telum. qua t e coactus

Aemilianus sumpsit imperium ,cum sciret sibi unde

5cumque pereundum. consenserunt ei Aegypt iacus

Oexercitus, maxime in Gall ieni odium. nec e i us ad

regendem rempublicam vigor de fuit, nam Theba idem1est Peter ; at P.

1sce lut Baehrens, Peter ’

; as i P, 2 .

1911160 119116 Ed i tio Prine .

Peter. 1 in ins .

1 See also c. xxvi . 4 ; Ga ll . , iv. 1-2 ; v. 6 ; ix. 1 ; He is alsomentioned in E 82, 4. It is known immpapyriL. Massine Aemlianus and Aurelius Theodotos (5 8) wereprotects of Egypt , the former as late as Oct. 259 , the latter inA 262. Aemi lianus would seemto have held centralEgypt (the Thebais) for Gallienus against Macrianus and

Qu1otas, acknowledged as emperors in lowerin 260. However, no genuine coins of h1s are known , and itun likely that he ever assumed the imperial power ; therefore it

118

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

totamque Aegyptumperagravit et, quatenus potuit,7barbarorumgentes forti auctorita te summovit . Alexander denique ve l Alexandrinus (nam incertumid

8 quoque habetur) virtutummerito vocatns es t. et

cum contra Indos pararet exped it ionem, misso The odoto duce Gall ieno iubente dedit pocnas, et 1 quidemstrangulatus in carcere capt ivorumveterummore perhibetur.

9 Tacendumesse non credo quod, cum de 1 A pto

loquor, vetus suggessit historia , simul et iam G

e

afilien i10 factum . qui cum Theodoto ve l let imperiurn preconsulare decernere, a sacerdot ibus est probibitus, qui

d ixerunt fasces consulares ingredi Alexandriamnon

11 l icere . cuius re i etiam Ciceronem, cumcontra Ga

bin iumloquitur,meminisse sati s novimus. denique

12 nunc 11 exstat memoria re i frequentatae . quare scireoportet HerenniumCe lsnm, vestrum parentem, cum 1

oonsuls tumcupit, hoc quod desiderat non l icere.

18 fertur enim spud Memph imin s ures columns Aegypti is esse litteris scriptum tunc demumAegyptuml iberam fore cum in eamvenissent Romani fasces e t

14 praetexta Romanorum. quod apud Proculumgrammatioum, doctiss imumsui temporis virum,

omde

peregrinis regionibus loquitur, inveni tur.

1etBaehrens , Peter

1; sed P.

111112 , Peter ; om. in . P.

11111110 Petechenig, Peter ; 11011 P.1 cumins . by Peter and

Hoh l ; cm. in P.

1e.g. ,Jugurths.andVercingetorix,strangled in the Tullianumat Rome.

1Aulus Gabinius, who had restored Ptolemy Auletes to bkthrone , was, on h is return to Rome in 54, attacked by Ciceroin a speech now lost ; see Cassius Dio,mix. 62, 2.

120

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXII . 7- 14

Egypt, and to the best of his powers drove back the

barbarians with courage and firmness. Finally, he

won by his merits the name of Alexander, or e lseAlexandrinus— for this is considered uncertain . Butwhen he was making ready for a campaign againstthe people of India, the general Theodotus was sentagainst him b order of Gallienus, and so he sufferedpunishment

,or it is re lated that, like the captives of

old,

1 he was strangled in prison .

Now,since I emspeaking of Egypt, I think I must

not fail to re late what the history of former times hassugg

ested and , in connection therewith, a deed of°

enus .G For when he w ished to confer proconsolar power on Theodotus

,the priests forbade it ,

saying that it was not lawful for the consular fascesto be brought into Alexandria. This

,w e know we ll

enough, was mentioned by Cicero in his speechagainst Gabinius,2 and, in fact, it is still rememberedthat this practice was maintained . There fore, your ’

kineman Herennius Ce lsus,

1 in seeking the consulship

,ought to know that what he desires is not law

ful . For at Memph is, they say, it was written on

a golden column in ptish letters that Egypt wouldat last regain its free cmwhen the Roman fasces andthe Roman bordered toga had been brought into theland . This may be found in Proculus 5 the grammarian,the most learned man of his time , in the place wherehe te lls of fore ign countries .

3On the person addremed see Vol. I . , Intro. , p. xiv.

1 Otherwme unknown .

1 Possibly either Eutyehius Pmculus (Marc. , i i .

25or

Proklos, the author 0 1 a xpa m7p¢mmwuuf oi byPhotios , butmore probably, like the inscription

,

”fictitious .

12 1

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

SATURNINUS

XXI I I . Optimus ducumGallieni temporis, sed

2 Valeriano de lectus, Saturninas fu it. hic quoque, cumdissolutiouemGallieni

, pernoctant is in publico, ferrenon posset et mi li tes non exemplo imperatoris sui sedsuo regeret, ab exercit ibus sumps it imperium,

vir prudentiae singularis, gravitat is insignia, vitae amabili s,3victoriarumbarbaris etiam ubique notaram . hic ea

die, qua est ami ctus a mili tibus peplo imperatorio,

conti ene adhibits dixisse fertur : “ Commili tones ,

bonum ducemperdidistis et malum principemfecistis .

"

4 den ique cum multa strenue in imperia fiecisset, quodesset severior e t graviermil itibus ab i isdemips is a

5quibus factus fuers t interemptus est. baius ins igneest quod convivio d iscumbere m i lites, ne inferioradenudsrentur,

1cumsagia iuss it, h ieme gravibus ,

aestate perlucidis.

TETRICUS SENIOR

XXIV . Interfecto V ictorino et e ius filio mater e iusVictoria sive Vi truvia TetricumsenatorempopuliRomani praesidatumin Gallia regentemad imperium

1m m27, Peter, Hohl maarmtur P.

1Mentioned in Gall. , ix. 1 and also in Firm.xi . 1, wherea careful distinction is made betw een himand the historicalSaturninus, a pretender oi the time of Probes. In the lack of

any evidence for his existence he may be supposed to bean invention of theW hat ’

s.

10 . Pine Esuvius ous Augustus, according to his ihscriptions and coins ; see Cohen, w .

’pp.

'91-115. His 0]to power al ter the death of Vi ctorinus is mentioned also in o. v.

8 and xxxi . 2, and Ant . Victor, Oaca , 88, 14, and furtherdetai ls

122

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

hortete , quod e ius erst, ut picrique loquuntur, adfinis,Augus turn appe llat i fecit filiumque e ius Caesaremnun

2 cupavit . e t cum multa Tetricus feli c iterque gess isse tdingue imperasset, ab Aure liano victus

,cummili tum

snorum impudentiamet procacita temferre non posse t,volens se gravissimo principi et severissimo dedit.aversus denique illins fertur, quem furtim1 ad Ant e l ianum scripserat

Rripeme his, invicte, malis. "4 Quare cum Aure lianus n ih il s implex neque mi te auttranquillumfacile cogitaret, senatorempopuli Romanieundemque consularem

,ui iure praes idali omnes

Galliae rexerat, per triumpt

humdus i t, eodemtemporequo et ZenobiamOdaenathi uxorem cum fil i is minori5bus Odaenathi , Herenniano et Timolao . pudoretamen victus vir n imiumseverus cumquem triumphaverat correctoremtotius Italiae fecit, id est

Campaniae, Samnii, Lucaniae, Brutt iorum, Apuliae,Ca labriae

,Etruriae atque Umbriae, Piceni et Flam

iniac omn isque annonariae regionis, ac Tetricumnon

solum vivere, sed etiam in summa dignitate manere

1furtimPeter ; statimP, Hoh l .

1Mone correctly, Aquitania, according to Aur. Vi ctor, 0m.

88, 14 and Eutro°

us , ix. 10 ; acoordin to the letter he was ac

cla imed em r y the soldiers at eaux.

11 Apud ata lawaos (Ohhlons-sur-Marne)according to Entropius, ix . 18, 1, who tells the same story of his surrender. Furtherdetails are given by Aur. Victor, Cas s“ 85, 4-5.

1Aeae1'

d, vi . 365.

1 In 274 ; ci . e.m. 24-26 ; Aura ,mii . 4 ; xxxiv. 2-3.

1 See 0 . xxvii .-xxvii i .1‘ Corrector Luamiae, according to Aura xxxix. 1 ; Aur.

Victor, Cass" 85, 5 ; Ep i t , 85, 7 ; Eutropius , ix. 18, 2. It

124

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXIV. 2 -5

Gaul,1 to take the imperial power, for the reason ,

many relate,that he was her kinsmsn ; she then

caused him to be entitled Augustus and bestowed on

his son the name of Caesar. But after Tetricus haddone many deeds with success and had ruled for along time he was defeated

2 by Aurel ian, and, be ingunable to bear the impudence and shame lessness ofhis soldiers

,he surrendered of his own fre e w il l to

thi s prince most harsh and severe . In fact,a quota

tion of his is cited, which he secretly sent in writing

Save me,O hero unconquered, from these my

misfortunes." 3And so Aure l ian

,who did not readi ly plan aught

that was guile less or merc iful or peaceful,led this

man,though he was a sena tor of the Roman people

and a consular and had ruled the provinces of Gaulw ith a governor

'

s powers, in his triumphal processionat the same time 1 as Zenobia, the w ife ofOdaenathus,and the younger sons of Odaenathus, Herennianus

and Timolaus. “ Aurelian,nevertheless, exceedingly

stern though he was, overcome by a sense of shame ,made Tetricus, whom he had

'

led in his triumph,supervisor over the whole of I taly,11 that is, overCampania, Samni um ,

Lucania , Bruttium, A ulia,

Calabria,Etruria and Umbria, Picenuman the

Flaminian district,and the entire grain -bearing

region, and suffered him not on ly to reta in his li fe

seems probable that this is the more correct version and thatthe statement in the text is erated, like that in 4, althoughthe earliest oorreotor oi a

’

ct ot Italy is tound in an iuscription of 288-284 and occas ional instances of con sciou s of all

Italyfave found earlier ; see Pauly-Wissowa , Realm" iv.

1651

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

passus est, cum ilium saepe collegam, nmmumquamcommi litonem, aliquando etiam imperatoremappe llaret.

TETRICUS IUNIOR

XXV. Hic puerulus a Victoria Caesar est appe llatus

,cumilla matermtrorumah exercitu nuncupata

2 esset. qui et ipse cumpatre per triumphumductusostea omnibus senatorus honor ibus functus est inl igato patrimonio

,quod quidem ad suos posteros mi sit,

s ut Are llius 1 Fuscus dicit, semli er ins ignia. narraba t

avus meus sibi famil iarem fuisse neque quemquami l l iab Aure liano aut postea ab al iis princ ipibus esse

4prae latum. Tetricorumdomus hodieque exsta t inMonte Cec ilo inter duos lucos contra l seum Mete ll inum

,pulcherrima, in qua Aure lianus pictus est

utrique praetextamtribuens ct senatoriamdignita tem,accipiens ab his sceptrum, coronam, cycladem. pictureest 11 de musivo,8 quam cum dedicassent

,Aurel ianum

ipsum d icuntur duo Tetrici adhibuisse convivio .

1Arell ias Salm Hohl ; Dagelh’

us P, map . by Peter.1 80 Peter toll . by Hohl ; cycli p icturiae P.

1 11mmP,

Peter, Hohl.

10 . Pine Esuvins Tetricus Caesar, according to his inscriptions and coins ; see Cohen, vi .

’pp. 118-129 . According toAura,

xxxiv. 2 hewas acclaimed imperator, and some of his coins bearthe title Augustus, but as none of these rtrays him wi th thelaurel it is not probable that he ever had is ti tle.

1 800 note to c. xxi . 8.

1The citation fromthe writer’s father or die ther, foundhemand in Aur., Firm.. ix. 4 ; xv. 4 ; an xi i i . 8 ;

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

TREBELLIANUS

XXVI. Pade t iam persegui quanti sub Gall ienofuerint tyranni vit io pestis illius, si quidem ers t in eo

ea luxuria ut rebe lles plurimosmereretur et ea crudelitas ut iure t imeretur. qua ers t 1 et in Trebe llianumfactuin in Isauria principem, ips is Isauris sibi ducemquaerent ibus . quem cum aln archipiratamvoeassent,

ipse se imperatoremappellavi t. monetame tiam cnd i

8 iussit. palatium in arce Isauriae const i tnit . quiqu idem cum se in intima et tuta Isaurorumlocamunitus d ifficults tibns locornmetmontibus contul isset

,

4a liquamd iu s pud Ci li cas imperavit. sed per Ga l lienidh eem Cams isoleum

,natione Aegypti um, fratrem

Theodot i qui Aemilianumceperat , ad eampnmdefiductus victus est et occ isus . neque tamen posteaIsauri timore ne in ace Gall ienus saevire t, ad

aequalitatemperduci qnavis principumhumani tateBpotuerunt . denique post Trebelli snumpro barbarishabentur ; etenim2 in media Romani nominis soloregio corum novo nene custodiaram quasi limes7includi tur, locis deg

e

nsa non homin ibns. nam suntnon stature decori, non virtute graves, non instructi

‘qua M a t Eyssenhardt fall . by Bob] ; W P,

M lewimPeteohenig toll . by Hohl ; ct cumP, 2 Peter.

is known only fromth is “vi ta ,

”tor the Trc~

belliavms mentioned briefly in Eutropins, ix . is

error forReghs nns. It is

yhttrdly likely that this

ever assnm the purple.

A mountainous district in southern Asia M inor, N .W. oi

Cilicia, and notorious as the haunt oi hrigands .

3Noeoins of his are known. Itappears tohavebeena

device oi thesebi pherstoincreasethe imppttanoeofpretendershyasserting thst

o

gn

‘ Otherwise unknown. On Theodotus see c. xxii . 8.

128

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXVI . 1-7

TREBELLIANUS

XXVI . I emby this time ashamed to te ll how manytyrants there were in the re ign of Gall ienus

,all on

account of the vices of that st i femus man,for such

,

indeed,were his excesses t he deserved to have

many rebe ls rise up against him,and such his crue lty

that he was t ightly regarded with fear. This crueltyhe showed also toward Trebe llianus} who was maderuler in Isanria 2— for the lsaurians des ired a leaderfor themse lves . He

,though others dubbed him arch

pi rate, gave himsel f the title of emperor. He even

gave orders to strike coins and he set up an imperialpalace in a certain Isaurian stronghold . Then, whenhe had betaken himse lf into the inmost and safestparts of Isauria, where he was protected by the

natural di fficulty of the ground and by the mountains ,he ruled for some time among the Cil icians . Cani sisolens,‘ however, Ga enus

’

general and an Egyptianby race

,the brother of that Theodotus who had cap

th red Aemil ianns, brought him down to the plainsand then defeated and slew him . Never afterwards

,

however,was it possible to persuade the Isaurians

,

fearing that Gallienus might vent his anger upon them,

to come down to the leve l ground, not even by anyoffe r of kindness on the part of the emperors. Infact, s ince the time of Trebellianns they have beenconsidered barbarians for indeed the ir di strict

,

though in the midst of lands be longing to the Romans,i s guarded by a nove l kind of defenc e , comparable toa frontier-wall, for it is protected not bymen but bythe nature of the country . For the l saurians are not ofnoble stature or distingui shed courage, not we ll provided with arms or w ise in counsel , but they are kept

in

THE TH IRTY PRETENDERS

armis,non consili is prudentes, sed hoc solo securi

quod in edi t is posi ti adiri nequeunt. ques qui demdi vas Claudius paene ad hoc perduxerat ut a suissemotos locis in Ci licia oonlocaret, datnrns uni examicissimis omnemIsaurormn possessionem,

ne quidexea postea rebellionis oreretnr.

HERENNIANUS

XXVI I . Odaenathus moriens duos parvulos re liqui t,Herennianumet fratreme ius Timolanm

,quorum

Zenobia usurpato sibi imperio diutius quamfeminamdecnit rempublicam obtinuit

, parmlosRomani imperatoria habitu praeferens pnrpuratos

eosdemqne adhibens contionibus, quas il la virili ter

frequentavi t, Didonemet Semiramidemet Cleopatramzsui generis principeminter oetera praedicans. sed

de horum exi to incertumest ; multi enim dicnnt eos

ah Aure liano interemptos, mul ti morte sua esse con

sumptos, si quidem Zenobiae posteri e tiam nuncRomae inter nobilesmanent .

l

TIMOLAUS

XXVI I I . De hoc ea putamus digna notione quae2 de fratre snnt dicta . unum tsmen est quod em a

1mans» : 2 . Bob] mw ot P.

1There is nomention of this in connection with Claudius, buta simi lar measure was employed by Probus ; see Prob.. xvi. 6 .

1Herennianus and Timolaus ,mentioned in this series of vi taeas the sons of Odaenathns and Zenobia and as ruling with theirmother (Goth , xiii . 2 ; 0. xxx. are known fromno othersource. The son of Odaenathus who succeeded himin 266-267and reigned jointly with Zenobia,was VahallathnsAthenodoms ,

130

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE TH I RTY PRETENDERS

fratre separat, quod tanti fuit ardoris ad stnd ia

Romans ut bre vi consecutus qnae ins inuaverat grammations esse dicatur, potuisse quin etiam summumLatinorum rhetoremfacere .

CELSUS

XXIX. O ccupat is partibus Gall icanis, oriental ibns,

quin etiam Ponti,Thraciammet Illyric i, dum Gal lienuspopinatur et balne is ao lenonibus deputat vitam,

Afriquoque auctore Vibio Pass ieno, proconsule Africae , etFabio Pomponiano, dnce limi ti s Libyci, Ce lsumimperatoremappe llaverunt peplo deae Caelestis ornatum.

2 hie privatus extribunis in Africa pos itus in agris suisvivebat, sed ea iustitia et corporis magnitudine nt

8 dignus videretur imperia. quare creatus per quandammulierem, Gallienamnomine, consobrinamGallieni

,

septimo imperii die interemptus est atque adeo e tiam4 inter obscuros princ ipes vix relatus est . corpus e iusa cani hua consumptnmest Siccens ibus, qui Gal l ienofidemservaverant, perurgentibns , ci novo ininriae

genere imago in crucemsublets persnltante vulgo,quasi patibolo ipse Ce lsus videretur adfixns .

1Mentioned nowhere else except in the spurious letter inCloud , vi i. 4, and probably an invention of the biographer

‘s.Nothing is known of either Passienus or Pompianos, or thealleged murderess.whose existence Hubert Goto prove

“

by to coins bearing the legend Licin. Gal

Beign .N., vii. p. 412 i .

See note to Pert. , iv. 2.1Mod. el Ke1in westea nisia.

182

0

THE TH IRTY PRETENDERS XXIX. 1-4

however, which distinguishes him from his brother,t hat is, that such was h is eagerness for Roman studiesthat in a short time, it is said, he made good the

statement of his teacher of letters, who had said thathe was in truth able to make him the greatest ofLatin rhe toricians .

CELSUS

XXIX. When the various parts of the empire werese ized, namely Gaul, the Orient, and even Pontus,Thrace and I llyricum

,and while Gallienus was spend

ing his time in public- houses and giv ing up his li fe tobathing and pimps, the Africans also , at the instanceof V ibins Pass ienus

, the proconsul of Africa, and

Fabius Pomponianus , the general in command of theLi an frontier, created an emperor, name ly Ce lsus,1

dec ing him with the robe of the goddess Caelestis.2

This man,a commoner and formerly a tribune

sta tioned in Africa , was then living on his ownes tates

,but such was his

°

reputation for justice andsuch the size of his body that he seemed worthy ofthe imperial power. Therefore he was made emperor,but on the seventh day of his rule he was killed by awoman named Galliena

,a cousin of Gal lienus

,and so

he has scarce ly found a place even among the leastknown of the emperors . His body was devoured bydogs, for such was the command of the people of

Si cca,nwho had remained faithful to Gallienus, andthen with a new kind of insult his image was set upon a cross

,while the mob pranced about

,as though

they were looking at Celsus himse lf afiixed to agibbe t.

138

THE THIRTY PBETENDERS

ZENOBIA

XXX . Omnia iam consumptus est pudor, si quidemfatigate re publica eo usque perventumest ut

Gall ieno nequissime agente optime etiaml

mol iereszimperarent. et quidem

.

peregrina enim, l nomineZenobia

,de qua multa iam d icta sunt

, qnae se de

CleopatrarumPtolemaeorumque gente iactaret,post

Odaenathummaritumimperiali sagulo perfuso per

umeros,habitu Didonia 1 ornate

,diademate e tiam

accepto, nomine filiorumHerenniani et Timolai dint iussqnamfemineus sexus patiebatur imperavit. si quidemGall ieno adhuc regente rempublicam regale mul ie rsnperba mnnus obt inni t et Claudi o be llis Gothicisoccupato vixdeniqne ab Aure liano victa et trinmphataconcessit in iura Romans .

4 Exstat epistola Aureliani, quae captivaemnlieri testi omoniumfert. nam cnma quibnsdamreprehenderetur,quodmulieremvoluti ducemaliquemvir fortissimuswininphasset, missis ad ach atampopulumqne Roman ian

5 li tteris hac se adtestatione defendi t Audio,patres

atiomPeter ; ( peregrina>mm.

Petscbenig, Hoh1.1Didonis Salm. ; dom’

s P.

1Septimia Zenobia, wife of Septimius Odaenathus. In theinscriptions erected to her durin her rule at Palmyra she iscalled i

'

gM imi ? "Bac btuma (0 . . .I and inone

647)she actual ly has the title of I eemfl(Augusta), but, as hasbeen pointed out by Mommsen, this is probably an honorarydesignation, and her son and oo-ruler Vaballathus Athenodoms(see note toand damimperator Rmmnorum, and there 18 110 reason tobelievethat she actually claimed the imperialpower. Forher invaeion

134»

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ms THIRTY PRE'

I‘

ENDERS

mihi obici,

nod non virile munus imtrigmphando . ne me

femmw g satis laudarent, si sc irent si t 1

mui iel ‘, quam prudens in eonsi liis, quam constans in

M amibus , quam erga milit es gravis, quam larga,

mm” emit s postolet, quam tristis, cum severitas

t .possum dicere illius esse quod Odaenathusmvicit ac fugato Sapore Ctesiphonta nsque per

”flm,possum adserere tanto spud orientales et

Acgyptiornmpopulos timorimulieremfuisse 11t se non

Aruba ,non Saraceni, non Armenii commoverent.

8 00°ego il li vitam conservass em,

nisi eamscissemRomanee re i publicae profuisse , cum sibi vel

servaret imperium . sibi ergovenena linguarumii quibus ni hil

11m? quid de divo

qui eam, quod ipseupatus, passes esse

consults 2 ao prudenter, nt

es imperii ipse securius quaehaec oratio indicat quid

indici i Aure lianus habuerit de Zenobia .

Oui us ea castitas fuisse dicitur 11t ne virum suumquidem scierit nisi temptandis 8 conceptionibus.

16110 sit Peter, Hohl ; i llas P.

1consults Pancker, Come.

hssen , Peter 1 : occulle P,Peter 1. 1 lemptandis Cornel issen ,

Hob]; temp tatis P, Peter.

1See 0 . xv. 3-4.

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXX . 6- 12

Conscript Fathers, thatmen are reproaching me forhaving performed an unmanly deed in leading Zenobiain triumph . But in truth those very persons who find

fault with me now would accordme praise in abundance, did they but know what manner of woman shei s, how wise in counse ls, how steadfast in plans, howfirmtoward the soldiers, how generous when necessityca l ls, and how stern when discipl ine demands .might even say that it was her doing that Odaenathusde feated the Persians and, after putting Sapor tofl ight

, advanced all the way to Ctesiphon .

1 1 mightadd thereto that such was the fear that this womaninspired in the peoples of the East and also the

Egyptians that ne ither Arabs nor Saracens norArmen ians ever moved against her. Nor would Ihave spared her life, had 1 not known that she did agreat service to the Roman state when she preservedthe imperial power in the East for herse lf, or for herch ildren . There fore let those whom nothing pleaseskeep the venom of the ir own tongues to themse lves .For i f it is not mee t to vanquish a woman and leadher in triumph

,what are they saying of Gall ienus

,in

con tempt of whom she ruled the empire we ll ? Whatof the Deified Claudius, that revered and honouredleader ? For be

,because he was busied with his

campaigns against the Goths, suffered her, or so it issaid, to hold the imperial power, doing it of purposeand wise ly, in order that be

over the eastern frontthe more safe ly complete whThis speech shows what op inion Aurelian he ld con

cerni Zenobia .

Snc was her continence , it is said, that she wouldnot know even her own husband save for the purpose

1M

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

cum seme l concubuisset,exspectatismenstrnis con

tinebat se,si pn egnans esset, sin minus, iterum

13potestatem quaerend is liberia dabat . vixit regal ipompa . ni ore magic Pers ico adorata est, regum

14more Persarum convivata est . imperatornmmoreRomanorumad contiones galeata processit cum limbopurpureogemmis dependentibus per ultimam fimbriam,media etiam cochlide voluti fibula muliebri adstricta

,

16 bracchio as epe nudo. fuit vultn subaqnilo, fuseicoloris, oculis supra modum vigentibns

1 nigris, spiritus

divini,

venustatis incredibilis. tantus candor indentibus ut margaritas earn pleriqne putarent habe re ,

16 non dentes. vox clara et virilis . severitas, nbi

necessitas postulabat, tyrannorum, bonornin principumclementia, ubi pietas requirebat. larga

prudenter, conservatrix thesaurorumultra femineum17modum . usa vehiculo carpentario, raro pilento, equosaepius . fertur autem vel tria vel quattuor milia

18 frequenter cumpeditibus ambulasse . venata 1 est

Hispanorum cupidi tate. bibit saepe cum ducibns,

cum esse t al ias sobria ; bibit et cum Pers is atque19 Armeni is, ut eos vinceret . usa est vasis sorci s

gemmatis ad convivia,iam usa ’ Cleopatranis . in

mini sterio eunuchos gravioris aetatis habuit, puellas

1u igcntibus 2 , Peter ; ingmtibus P.1 1umata Kiessling.

Peter ;mta P.1 80 Editor ; ammim'

cwmsa Pb ;mu im’

a

non n is i Peter ; oonmluia ,mHohl.

1Fonnd 1D Arabia according to Pliny, Nat. Hist mvii .

194, and often of such great size that they were used by easternthe frontals oioi their horses and as ornamental

138

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THlRTY PRETENDERS

20 111111111 raras . filios Latine loqu i iusse rat, ita1ut Gracec

21 1ml di ihcile ve l raro loqneren tur. ipsa Latin i sermonis non usque quaque gnara , sed ut loquere tur

pudore cohibito ’; loquebatur ct Aegyptiace ad per

251te ctum modum . historiae Alexandrinae atque orientalis i ta perita ut earn epitomasse dica tnr ; Lati namautem Greece legerat .

113 Cum i llamAure li anus cepisset atque in conspectnmsuum adductamsic appellasset, Quid est,

11 Zenobia ?ausa es insultare Romanis imperatoribus i l la dixissefortur : “ Imperatoremte esse cognosco,

qui vincis,

Gallienurn ct Aureolumet ce teros principes non

putavi . Victoriamme i similemcredens in consortiumregn i venire

,si facultas locorumpatere tur, optavi .

"

mducta est ig itur per triumphnmea specie ut nihil

pompabilius populo Romano videretur. ian1 primumornate gemmis ingentibus, ita ut ornamentorumonere

25 laboraret. fertur enim mulier fortiss ima saepiss i ine

rest itisse,cum diceret se gemmarumonera ferre non

zs posse . vineti erant praeterea pedes auro, manti se tiam cateni s anreis

,nec ce llo aureum vincul um

27deemt, qnod scurra Persi cus prae ferebat. hnic vita ‘

ah Aure liano concessa est , fertnrque vixisse cuml iberi s matronna iam more Romanao data sibi posses

1 do Peter ; id P.1oohibi to Peter ; cokibita P, Hohl .

16“ 2 , Mommsen. Hohl ; as P com; 0 Peter. m’

ta ins.by Walter and Hoh l ; om. in P.

1 See 0 . xxxi . 1Of. Amn, xxxiv. 3.

1410

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXX. 20 - 27

ve ry few maidens. She ordered her sons to talkLatin

,so that, in fact, they spoke Greek but rare ly

and with diflicnlty. She herse lf was not wholl conversant with the Latin tongue, but nevert eless,mastering her timidity she would speak it ; Egyptian ,on the other hand, she spoke very well . In the

history of Alexandria and the Orient she was so wellversed that she even composed an epitome, so it issaid ; Roman history, however, she read in Greek.

When Aure lian had ta ken her prisoner, be causedher to be led into his presence and then addressed herthus : “ Why is it

,Zenobia, that you dared to show

insolence to the emperors of Rome To this she

replied, it is said : You,I know

,are an emperor

indeed,for on win victories, but Gal lienus and

Aureolus and,

the others I never regarded as emperors. Be l ieving Victoria 1 to be a woman likeme,I desired to become a partner in the royal power

,

should the supply of lands permit." And so she

was led in triumph with such magnificence thatthe Roman people had never seen a more splendid

r, in the first lace, she was adornedso huge that she laboured under the

we ight of her ornaments ; for it is said that thiswoman, courageous though she was, halted veryfrequently, saying that she could not endure the loadof her gems . Furthermore, her feet were boundwith shackles of gold and her hands with goldenfetters, and even on her neck she wore a chainof gold

, the we ight of which was borne by a Persianbuti

’

oon.

11 Her li fe was granted her by Aure l ian , andthey say that thereafter she l ived with her chi ldrenin the manner of a Roman matron on an estate thathad been presented to her at Tibur, which even to

141

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

sione in Tiburti,quae hodi eque Zenobia dicitur, non

longe ab Hadriani palatic atque ab eo loco cui nomenest Conchae .

VICTORIA

XXXI . Non tam digna res erat ut e tiam V itruvia

sive Victoria in li tterasmitteretur, nis i Gal l ieni moreshoc facerent nt memoria dignac etiammulieres cen

2 serentur. Victoria enim,ubi filiumac nepotemami li tibus vidit occisos, Postumum, de inde Lollianum,

Marium etiam,quem principemmilite s nuncupave o

rant, interemptos, Tetricum, de quo superius dictum

est, ad imperium bot tata est, ut virile semper facinnsauderet. insigni ta est praeterea hoe titulo, ut cas3 troru1n se diceret matt em . cusi sunt e ius nummiaere i

,aure i et argente i

,quorum hodieque forms

4exs ta t apud Treviros. quae quidem non diutins vixit.nam Tetrico imperante ,

ut plerique loquuntur, occ isa,ut alii adserunt, fatali necessitate consumpts .

sunt quae de triginta tyrannis d icenda videquos ego in unum volumen idcirco contnli

,

si 1 singula quaeque narrarem ,nasce

fastidia e t ea quae ferre lector non

1si i ns. by Peter ; om. in P.

1See note to Hack , xxvi . 5.

1Fre1g1entlymentioned as responsible, after the death of

her so wtorinus, for the bestowal oion her grandson, the

n on the va1ious

n xi ii . 14. The name Vitruvia, ven as an alternate form inthe Triginta and in 0 4, seems to have nomm142

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE THIRTY PRETENDEBS

s posset . nunc ad Claudiumprincipemredeo . de

110 Specials mihi volumen quamvis breve merito vitaegl ias videtur edendumaddito fratre singulari viro, ita11t de familia tam sancta et tam nobili saltem 1 panesreferantur.

1 Studiose in media feminas posui ad ludibriamGallieni

,(

suo nihil prodigiosius passa est Romans res

publica,

uos etiam nunc tyrannos quasi extrah umorum (mod alieni essent temporis , addi turus,unum qui it Maximini temporibus, alterumquiClaudii, ut tyrannorumtriginta vitae 1 hoc volumines tenerentur. quaeso, qui expletumiam librums e

ceperas, boni consulas atque hos volumini tuo volensaddas

,quos ego, quem ad modum Valentemsupe

rioremhuic volumini , sic post Claudiumet Aurelianumi is qui inter Tacitumet Diocletianumfuerunt addere

9 destinavera1n . sed erroremmeum memor historiae10diligentia tuae eruditionis avertit . habeo igi tur

grat iam, quod titulammeum prudentiae tuae ben ignitas ini plevit . nemo in Temple Pacis di ctums est

me feminas inter t annos,tyranne s videl ice t vel

tyrannides, ut ipsi e me solent cum risu e t ioco “

11 iacti tare , posuisse . habent integrum numernmex12arcanis h istoriae in meas litteras datum. Ti tus enim

et Censorinus addentur,

‘ quorum nnus,ut di xi, sub

1saltimE ; 80 10“ P.

1 ui tae Peter ; n iri P, Hohl .1mmrimst ioco transp. by Peter ; after tyrmmos in P.

‘addeatw ' mm. by Pete1-1 ; cm . in P.

1Quinti llus ; see C loud ,xii .1 See c. xx.

1Built, with an enclosing forum, by Vespasian , N.E . of theForum Romanum. Adjacent to it was the Bibliotheca TempliPaois, apparently a resort of critics.

144

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS XXXI . 6- 12

borne by my readers . Now I w il l return to the

r Claudius . Concerning himI think I shoulda special book, short though it be , for his

manner of li fe deserves it, and I must say something,bes ides, about that peerless man, h is brother,1 in orderthat at least a few facts may be told of so righteous

It was with de liberate purpose that I included thewomen

,name ly that I might make a mock of Gal

lienus, a greater monster than whom the Romanstate has never endured ; now I will add two pretenders bes ides, supemumeraries, so to speak, forthey lived each at a differe nt period

,since one was of

the time ofMaximinus , the other of the time of Claud ius, my purpose bei ng to incl ude in th is book thel ives of thirty pretenders . I ask you

,accordingly,

you who have rece ived thi s book now comple ted, tolook on my plan with favour and to consent to addto your volume these two, whom I had purposed toinclude af ter Claudius and Aure lian among those wholived between Tacitus and Diocletian, j ust as I included the e lder Valens 1 in this W ent book . Thiserror on my part, however, your accurate learning,mindful of history, prevented . And so I emgratefulthat the

’

k indliness of your wisdom has filled out myti tle . Now no one in the Temple of Peace 3 wil l saythat among the pretenders I included women, femalepre tenders, forsooth, or, rather, pre tendre sses— for

this they are wont to handy about concerni ng mew ith merriment and jests . They have now the

number complete,gathered into my writings from

the secre t stores of history. For I w ill add to mywork Titus and Censorinus, the former of whom, as

145

VOL. 111.

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

Maximiuo, alter sub Claudio fuit, qui ambo ah iisdemmilitibus a quibus purpura velati fuerant interemptiaunt.

TITUS

XXXI I . Doce t Deaippus, nec Herodianus tace tomnesque qui talia legends posteris tradiderunt,Titum, tribunumMaurorum, qui

privatos relictus fuers t,timore v

illi 1 dicunt, invitum vero et aut pleriqne adserunt, imperasse,panece dies post vin

consularis vir Magnusmil itibus interemptum. imperasse autem mensibus

2 sex. fuit hic vir de primis erga rempublicamdomi forisque laudabil is, sed in imperio parum

afelix. ali i dicunt ab Armeniis sagittariis, quesMaximinus ut Alexandrinos et edetat et ofl

'

enderat,4 principemfactum . nec mireris tantam esse varie5 tatem de homine

,cuius vix nomen agnosci tur. huius

uxor Calpurnia fuit, sancta et venerabilis femina degenere Caesoninorum

,id est Pisonum, quam maiores

nostri univiriamsacerdoteminter sacrat issimas feminas1a l ii P, def . by Lenze.

1On this pretender,”called Quartinus by Herodian, vi i . 1,

9-10, see Mum, xi . L4 and note.

1 See note to Alex" xlix . 3.

1Harod ian, vi i . 1, 9 .

See Maxim" x.

1According to 11m..xi . 1 and Herodian l.o.. they were

1L. Calpumins Piso Caesoninus, consul in 148 s .e ., be.

queathed h i s second surname to hi s descendants, among whomwas the consul of 68 s .e., made famous by Cicero‘s investive,146

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

adonmnt , cuius statnamin Temple Veneris adhuc

avidimus aa'olitlnmsed anrahm. lnec lmiones a eo

7 Imgiusmihi videor lnoeess isse quamres postulabat .

sed quid faciam? scientia naturae faeihtate verbosa

CENSORINUS

. XXXII I. Vir plane militaris et antiquae in curia

efectua urbi, quarto pro console, tertia eonsularis,

fgatus prae torius secundo, quarto aedi l icius, tertioquoque legatione Persiea

2 Post omnes tamen honores cum in agro suo ret

senex atque uno pede claudi eans vulnere, qnodPersico Valeriani temporibus

acceperat, factus est

imperator et scurrarumioco Claudius appellatus est.

s cumque se gravissime gereret neque.

ami litibus oh

di sciplinam censoriamferri posset, ah '

1is ipsis a quibus4 factus fuers t interemptus est. exstat eius sepulchrum

1Despite the imposing array of oflioee which this “pee.

tender"is said to have held, no trace of him is found in any

record of any kind, and, if he ex1sted at all he was oertain1ynot theman oi importance that the writer would have nsbelieve.

1Apparently a pun on claudm lame.

148

THIRTY PRETENDERS XXXI I. G—XXXI I I. 4

w e have seen st il l standing in the Temple of Venus,

its head, hands and feet made of marble but the restof it gi lded . She is said to have ownedthat once be longed to Cleopatra and a s ilwe igh ing a hundred pounds, of which many poetshave made mention and on which was shown wroughtin re lief the hi story of her forefathers.I seem to have gone on further than the matter

demanded. But what amI to do ? For know ledgeis ever wordy through a natural inclination. Wherefore I shall now re turn to Censorinus

,a man of noble

birth, but said to have ruled for seven days not somuch to the welfare as to the hurt of the state .

CENSORINUS 1

XXXI I I . He was a soldier, indeed, and a man ofold - time dignity in the senate -house , having beentwice consul, twice prefect of the guard, three timesprefect of the city, four times proconsul, three11

25313 of consular rank, twice of praetorian, four times

0 aed ilician, three times of quaestorian,and having

he ld the post of envoy extraordinary to the Persiansand also to the Sarmatians.Nevertheless, after all these offices, while l iving on

his own estates, now an old man and lame in one footfrom a wound re ce ived in the Persian War underValerian, he was created em r and by a jester

'switticism given the name of C ud ius.

1 But when heproceeded to act w ith the greatest severity and became intolerable to the soldiers because of his rigiddiscipline, he was put to death by the very menwho had made him emperor. His tomb is st i ll in

149

THE THIRTY PRETENDERS

circa Bombm,‘ in quo grand ibus li tteris inc isi suntomnes e ius honoree ; ul timo tamcn vers u adscriptum5u t ‘ z Fe lix omnia, infelicissimus imperator. " exstateius familia, Censorinorumnomine frequentata, cuiuspars Thracias odiorerum Romanarum, pars Bithyniam0pet iit . castet etiam domus puleherrima, adiuncta

Gentibus Flavi is, qnae quondam Ti ti pr

’mcipis fuisseperhibentur.

7 Babes integrum triginta numeram tyrannorum, qui8 cummalevolis quidem sed bono animo causabaris . danunc cuivis libellum

,non tam diserte quam fideliter 1

scriptum . neque ego eloquentiammihi videor pollicitua w ee

,sed rem

,qui hos libellos, quos de vita

?nncipumedidi

,non set ibo sed dicta, et dicto cumea

estmatione, quam, si quid vel ipse promisero vel tu

respirandi

1circa Bononiamtransp. by Eymenhardt, 1011. by Peterafter littoria in P.

1adscr ip tamest Hohl ; asserip tus est 2

adssripost P1; odaeri poled P corr., Peter.

1fidelitar 23,Peter ; [s licker P.

1See note to c. xiv. 8 .

1The Templum Gentis Flavias , originally the private houseof Vespasian , was converted into a temple by Domitian (Snot

was used as the bnrial place of the F lavian

150

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

D I V U S C LA U D I U S

TREBELLII POLLIONIS

I. Ventumest ad principemClaudium, qui nobisintuitu Constantii Caesaris cum cumin litteras digerendus est. de 110 ego idcirco recusare non potui

quod al ios,tum tuarios videlicet imperatms ac

regulos, scripseramcc l ibro quem deedidi

,qui Cleopatranametiam stirpe

2 nunc detinet ; si quidem eo res processit

8 e tiam vitas scribi Gall ieni eomw atio efl'

e

enim fas erat cumtacere principem, ui tantam generissui prolemre liquit,

1 qui be llum Got ioum sua virtute1Watariamgua Peter ; Wctof ionamqua P, Hohl.1 reliqui l ins . by Salm. toll. by Peter ; om. in P.

‘ M . Aurelius Claudius Augustus 268-270)Aura, xvii. 2) and aierine (o. xvii i. 8) are

to himby the bi her for the of

connecting with F us Valerius n tins(Chlorus), his repumd descendant ; see note to e. xii i . 2. He

acome to have been born in Il lyricum (c. xi . probably in214, and to have served under Gallienus in the wars againstPostumus (Ga ll . . vii . 1)and against the Goths ; see 11. vi . 1 ;xviii. 1. For his accession to power and his victory over

Anreolus, see o. v. 13 ; Ga ll. , xiv. 2 1 xv. 8 ; Tyr. THgxi . 4. The biographer omits fromthis hysterical 1111 a all

152

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

TREBELLIUS POLLIO

1. I have now com e to the Emperor Claudius,

1

whose life I must set forth in writing with all duecare , out of respe ct for Constantine Caesar. I couldnot

,indeed, refuse to write of him,

inasmuch as I hadalready written of others, emperors created in tumult,I mean, and princes of no importance , all in that bookwhich I composed about the thirty pretenders andwhich now includes even a descendant of Cleopatra 1

and a Victoria 3 for things had come to such a was

that,for the sake of comparison with Gallienus, I was

forced to write even the lives of women .

‘ And,in

fact,i t would not be right to leave unmentioned an

emperor who left us such a scion of his race ,“ whoended the war against the Goths by hi s own valour

,

mention of his great victory in 268 over the Alamanni , nearrecorded by Ep it. , 84, 2 and an inscription in

whi ch he has Germanicus, as well as by hiscoins with the Germanioa (Matt.-Syd. , v. p. 232,nos . 247

Zenobia ; see Tyr. Trig" xxx. 9 .

1 See Tyr. xxxi . 1-4.1 Of . Tyr. Trim, xxi . 1.

1 Constantine orus ; see c. xiii . 2 and note.

153

THE DEIFIEI) CLAUDIUS

confecit, qui manum blicis clad ibus vi ctor imposuit,

qui Gallienum, p

'

osum imperatorem, et iamsinon auctor consilii fuit

,tamen ipse imperaturus bono

generis humani, a gubernaculis publ icis depuli t, qui,si dintias in hac esset commoratus re publica

, Sci

piones nobis 1 e t Camillos omnesque illos ve teres suisviribus, suis eonsi liis, sua providentia redd idisset

I I . Breve illi us, negare 11 non possum, in imno fuittempus

, sed breve fuisset, etiamsi quantum umvita suppetit, tantum vir tal is imperare potuisset .

2 quid enim in 1110 non mirabile .

7 quidspicuum? quid non triumphal ibus vetustissimis pracs ferendum? in quo Traian i vi rtue, Antonini pietas ,Augustimoderatio, et magnorumprinc ipumbona sicfuerunt, ut non ille 8

ab a liis exemplumcaperet, sed,etiamsi il li non fuissent, hic ceteris rel iquisset ex4 emplum. doctissimimathematicorumcentum vigint i

annos bomini ad vivendumdates iudicant nequeam lins cuiquamiactitant e sse concessos, etiam illud

ad entes Mosen sol um, de i , ut ludaeorumlibri loquuntur, famil iarem,

centum viginti qu inque anuosvixisse ; qui cum quereretur quod iuvenis interiret

,

responsum ci ah incerto fernnt numine neminemplus5 esse victurum. quare etiamsi centum et viginti quinqueannoe Claudius vixisset, ne necessariamquidem mortemeius exspectandamfuisse, ut Tul li us de Scipione

1 1101118 Salm . ; bon is P.

1no

zgoa yssenhardt, Peter

genera P, E.1 i lle Salm. ;min

1 See note to Ga ll . , xiv. 1.

1 Usually applied toAbraham but of. Emdus , xxxi ii. 11 andEcclesiasticm, xliv. 1.

1 120 years, according to Deu lmnomy, xxn’

v. 11.

Cicero, pro M i lons, 16, of the younger Scipio Africanus.

1541

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

magnum vir il le domi forisqne non habuit ? amavitparentes ; quid minim ? amavit et fratres ; iampotest 1dignam esse miraculo. amavi t propinquos ; res nostristemporibus comparanda miraculo. invidit nul li

,malos

7persecutus est. fares indices palamnavit stult is quasi neglegenter

8 optimes dedit. talis m re publia fuit, utmus sti rpemad imperium summi principes e ligerent, emendatior

logui, sed testis est et tua eonscientia et vitameamenihil umquamcogitasse , dixisse, fecisse grat iosum.

2 Claudiumprincipemloquer, cuius vita, probitas, etomnis quae in te publ ica gessit tantamposteris famamdedere ut senatus populusqne Romanus novis cum3honoribus post mortem adfecerit : ill i cl ipeus aureos

,

vel,ut grammatici loquuntur, clipeumaureum, senatus

totius iudicio in Romans Cnria conloeatumest, et

etiam nunc videtur expressm’° thorace vultus e ius .

4 i ll i, quod nulli antea, populus Romanus sumPtu suoin Capitolio ante Iovis Optimi Maximi Templum

t statuamaureamdecem pedum conlocavit. illi totiusorbis iudicio in Rostris posits est columns palmata

1 80 Gas. 1011. by Peter ; sic loquitur pro M6101“ P.

1110

1

1

51127;, post P.

1amprssso 8alm. ; ammP, P ,eter

Ho

m1The author protests frequently and in vain against thetation of flattery ; see s . vi . 6 ; vi ii. 2 ; xi. 5.mSw notew P im,

v. 2 .

1As a matter oi tact, the mascnline formis the mone

156

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS 11. 6—111. 5

expected for him even a natural death . For whatgrea t qual ity did not that man exhibit both at homeand abroad ? He loved his parents ; what wonder inthat ? He loved also his brothers ; that, indeed, mayseem worthy of wonder. He loved his kinsmenand that, in these times of ours

,may we ll be com

pared to a wonder. He envied none, but be punishedevi l-doers . Judges guilty of the ft he condemnedopenly and in public ; but to the stupid he extendeda sort of careless indulgence . He enacted most excellent laws. Indeed, so great a man did he showhimse lf in public affairs

,that the greatest princes

chose a descendant of his to hold the imperial power,and a bettered senate des ired h im .

I I I . Some one perhaps may be lieve that I amspeaking thus to w in the favour of Consta ntine Caesar, butyour sense of justice and my own past li fe will hearme witness that never have I thought or said or doneanything to curry favour.1 I amspeaking of the

udi na, whose manner of life, whose uprightness, and whose whole career in the state havebrought him such fame among later nerat ions thatafter his death the senate and peop e of Rome bestow ed on him unprecedented rewards : in h is honourthere was se t up in the Senate- house at Rome, bydesire of the entire senate, a golden clipeus

1—or

clipeum, as the grammarians say 1— and even at thepresent time his likeness may be seen in the bust thatstands out in re lie f ; in his honour —and to nonebefitre him— the Roman

'

people at the ir own expenselden statue ten feet high on the Capitol

in front oigohe Temple of Jupiter

,Best and Greatest ;

in his honour by action of the entire world there wasplaced on-the Rostra a col umn bearing a silver statue

157

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

statua superfixa librarumargentimille quingenta rum.

Gille, velut futurorummemor,Gentes Flavias

,quae

Vespasiani quoque 1 et'I“1ti, nolo autem dice re Domi

tiani, fuerant, propagavit. ille be llum Gothicumbrevi? tempore implevi t . adulator igitur senatus, adulatorpopulus Romanus

,adulatrices exterae gentes, adula

triees provinciae, si quidem omnes ordines, omniaaetas

,omnia civitas statuis, vexillis, coronis, tani s,

arcubos, aris ac templia 1 bonum principemhonoraverit.

IV. Interest et corum qui bonos imitantur principeset totius orbis humani cognoscere quae de illo virosenatus consults sint condita

,ut omnes indicium pub.

2 liese mentis adnoscant . nam cum esset nunt iatumIX kal . Aprilis ipso in Sacrario Matris sanguinis dieClaudiumimperatoremfactum, neque cogi senatussacrorum eelebrandorumcausa posset, sumptis togisi tum est ad Apollinis Templum ,

ac leotis litteris8Claudii principia haec in Claudiumdicta sunt : Au

guste Claudi,di te praestent, di ctum sexag ies.

“ Claud i Auguste,te principemant qualia tu es

semper optavimus, dictum quadragies. Claud1

1 Vospasiaa i 2 , Bob] ; cm. in P.

1mas

temp !“ transp. otz ; after primcipemin P, Peter.

1See note to Gord ., iv. 4.

‘ The date18 incorrect, for Gallienus was killed probably inJuly;

see note to Gall" xiv. 1.

M 24 was the seoond day of the amt fonr-day fesfivalheld m honour‘

of the Magna Mater, whose temPle .

stood on thePalatineHi ll . 0rigina11y the day of the castration of the Ga lli ,158

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

Auguste , te res publiea requirebat, dictum quadrag ies .

“ Claudi Auguste, tn frater, tu pater, tuamicus, tu bonus senator, tu vere princeps, dictum4octogies

“ Claudi Auguste, tu nos ab Aureolo vin

dies ,"dictum quinquies .

“ Claudi Auguste, tu nos aPalmyren is vind ica

,

” dictum quinquies . Gland i Auguste, tu nos a Zenobia et a V itruvia libera,

" dictumsept ics .

“ Glandi Auguste , Tetricus nihi l fecit,"

dictum septics .V . Qui primum ut factus est imperator, Aureolum,

qui gravier re i publicae fuers t, quod Gal lieno multum

plaeebat, conflictu habito a re i publicae gubernaculis

depul it tyrannumque m iss is ad populum edict is,datis

2 etiam ad senatumorationibus,indicavi t. his acced it

quod rogantemAureolumet foedus petentemimperator gravis et serius non audivit

,responso tali re

pudiatum: Haec a Gall ieno petenda fuerant ; quiaconsent iret moribus, poterat et timere .

”

denique

iudicio snorum mi li tumapud Mediolanum Aureolus

dignumexitumvita s emoribus suis habuit . et hunc

tamen quidam historie i laudare conati sunt, et rid icule4 quidem. nam Gallus Antipater

,anc illa honorum et bis

torieorumdehonestamentum, principium de Aureolohabuit : Venimus ad imperatoremnominis sui .

smagna vide licet virtus ab auro nomen aecipere . atego scio saepius inter glad iatores bonis propugnatori

1 See xi . 1Otherwise unknown.

1 Proba ly imitated from Sallust (Histor ias i . frg. 55, 22)anci lla turp is, honorumomniumdehomstanwntum.

160

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS IV. 4—V . 5

state was in need of you,sa id forty times .

“ Claudi usAugustus, you are brother

,father

,friend, righteous

senator, and truly prince,said e ighty times.

Claudius Augustus, del iver us from Aureolus," said

five times . Claudius Augustus,deliver us from the

men o f Palmyra, said five times. “ ClaudiusAugustus

,set na free from Zenobia and from Vit

ruvia,

" said seven times. Claudius Augustus,

not hing has Tetricus accomplished,

” said seven

V . As soon as he was made emperor, enteringinto battle against Aureolus,1 who was the moredangerous to the commonwealth because he hadfound great favour with Gallienus, he thrust h imfrom the he lm of the state then he pronounced hima pretender, sending proclamations to the people andalso despatching messages to the senate . It must betold in addition that when Aureolus pleaded with himand sought to make terms, th is stemand unbendingemperor refused to hearken, hut rejected him witha reply as follows : “ This should have been soughtfrom Gall ienus ; for his character was l ike your ow n,

he, too, could fee l fear. Finally,near M ilan

,by the

j udgement of his own soldiers Aureolusmet w ith anend worthy of his life and character. And yet certainhi storians have tried to praise him, though indeedmost absurdly. For Gallus Antipater

,

1 the handmaiden of honours and the dishonour of historians,11

composed a preface about Aureolus, beginn ing asfollows : We have now come to an emperor whore sembled his own name .

"Great virtue , forsooth, to

get one's name from gold ! I

,however, know we ll

that among gladia tors th is name has often been givento courageous fighters. Indeed, only recently your

161

VOL. m.

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

bus hoe nomen adpos itum. habuit proxime tuus libe llusmunerarius hoe nomen in indice ludiorum.

VI . Sed redeamus ad Claudium. nam,ut superius

diximus,

1 illi Gothi, qui evaserant eo tempore quo illos

M archi nus est persecutus , quosque Claudius emittinon sivers t

, ne id 1 fieret quod efl'

ectumest, omnesgentes snorumad Romanas inc itaverunt praedas.

2 denique Scyt harumdiversi popul i, Peucin i, Gren

thungi, Austrogothi, Tervingi, Visi,’ Gepedes, Ce ltae

e tiam et Brui i, praedae cupiditate in Romanum solum

inruperunt‘ atque illio pleraque vastarunt, dum aliis

occupatus est Claudius dumque se ad id be l l um quodconfecit imperatorie instruit, ut videantur fata Romans

3 boni principis occupatione lentata, sed credo, ut

Claudi i gloria aderesceret e iusque fieret gloriosior toto4 penitas orbe V ictoria . armatarumdenique genti ums treeenta vigint i mil ia tunc fuere . dies t nunc qui nosadulationis accusat Claudiumminus esse amabilem.

armatorumtrecenta viginti milia . quis tandem

1 80 Grater, 1011. by Peter ; diwimus triginta P.1 id Peter

quid P.

1Names oorr. by Muellenhofi ; oi f tingwi sigypedu P.

inmpcmnt Peter, Bob]; in rep . ummnt P.

1See Gall . , vi . 1 ; xiii. 10 and notes.under Gallienus ; see note to c. i . 1.

100 . vi . -xi . descri be the great Goth ic invasion of 269-270, themost imrant event of Claudius’ reign. The account, paddedwith fa rieated letters and rhetorical questions, is hopelesslyin uate. A fuller desori ’

on is given by Zos imus, i . 42 48 ;45. e East andWest Go

'

c tribes, Greuthungi -Austrogothiand Tervingi -V isi (the author has made tour out of two), andthe Gepidae , led, apparently, by the Eml i (see Gall. xiii. 6-10)

162

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

Xerxes hoc habuit ? quae fabe l la istumnufinxit ? quis poeta oomposuit ?Barmatorumfuerunt . adde servcamginemet epotata flumina oonsu

laborame den ique te t rem ipsam, quae tantumoris excepit .

V II. Exsta t ipsius epistula missa ad

genda ad populum,qua indimt de 1111

baromm, quae tal is est :2

“ Sch atai populoque Romano Claudius

(hanc autem ipse dictasse perhibetur,amagistri memoriae non requiro .) Patrea

mirantes l s adite quod verum est . trecemilia barbarorumin Romanum solum armati venenmt.haec si vicero

,vos vicemredditemerit is ; si non vicere ,

4 scitote me post Galli enumve lle pugnare . fatigateest tota res publica . pugnamus post Valerianum, poetIngemmm, post Regalianum, post Lollianum,

postPostumum

,post Ce lsum, post mil le alios, qui con

5 temptu mali 2 principia a re pehl ica defecerunt. nonsenta

,non spathae ,

non pila iam supersunt . Galliaset Hispanias, vires rei publi cae , Tetricus tene t, et

omnes sag ittarios, quod pudot dicere , Zenobia poss idet . quidquid fecerimus satis grande est .

6 Hos igitur Claudius ingenita i lla virtute superavit,hos brevi tempore adtrivi t

,de h is vix aliquos ad

I nn’

rmtmObrecht. Peter ; mili tants : P.

’mal i v.

Winterfeld ; a lio P ; Gallieni Egnatius, fol]. by Peter andHoh l.

l According to Herodotus vi i . 60 and 87, Xerxes bmmhtacross the Hellespont 1, ,700 000 100 t and home ; thesefigures are certainly greatly exaggerated .

3 See Peso. Nigq vi i . 4 and note.

164

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS VI . 6 - V I I. . 6

twen ty thousand armedmen ! What Kerm1 pray,

had so many ? What tale has ever imagined,what

poe t ever conceived such a number ? There werethree hundred and twenty thousand armed men !Add to these the ir slaves, add also their families,their waggon - trains, too , consider the streams theydrank dry and the forests they burned, and, finally,the labour of the earth itse lf which carried such aswollen mass of barbarians !VI I . There is still in e xistence a letter of his

,sent

to the senate to be read be fore the people , in whi chhe te lls the number of the barbarians. It is as follows :From the Emperor Claudius to the senate and people

of Rome .

”

(This letter, it is said, he dictated himse lf,and I will not demand the ve rsion of the secretary ofmemoranda fi

) Conscript Fathers, you will hear withwonder what is only the truth . Three hundred and

tw enty thousand barbarians have come in arms intoRoman territory. If I defeat them ,

do you requitemy services ; i f l fail to defea t them, reflect tha t Iamstriving to fight after Gallienus

'

re ign . The wholecommonwealth is exhausted . We are fighting nowafte r Valerian, a fter l ngenuas, after Regal ianns, afterLol lianus, after Postumus, afte r Ce lsus, and after athousand others, w ho, in the ir contempt for an ev ilprince , revolted against the commonwealth. Noshie lds, no swords, no spears are left to na now . The

provinces of Gaul and Spain, the sources of strengthfor the state, are he ld by Tetricus, and all the bowmen— l blush to say it—Zenobia now possesses. Anything w e accomplish wil l be achievement enough .

"

These barbarians,then

,Claudius overcame by his

own inborn velour and crushed in a brief space oftime

,suffering scarcely any to return to thei r native

165

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

patriumsolum redire permisi t.tium est clipeus in Curia tantae

711maurea status ? dicit Ennins

adulamur, qui duocents viginti mi l ia armatorumdelevit

,oppressit, ad

trivit, qui camginemtantam, quantamunmew s h iearmatommsibimet apte re potuit ct parare, nunc ihcend i fecit, nunc cum omnibus familiis Romano ser

avitia deputavit . 11t docetur eiusdemepistula, quamad IuniumBroeehumscripsit I l lyricum tnen tem

4 Claudius Brocche . de levimus treeenta viginti

5mil ia Gothorum, duo milia naviummersinms . tectaaunt flamina scutis, spathis et lanceol is omnis litoraoperiuntur. campi ossibns latent tecti

,nullum iter

sporaw est, ingens eamgo deserts est. tantum mul icrum cepimus nt binas et ternas mulieres victor sibi

IX.mi les possit adiungere . et utinam Gallienumnon esse tpg ssa res publioa ! utinam sescentos tyrannes non

See 0 . ii i . 8.

Evident] from Ennius' Scip io.a poem eulogizing the elderAfricanus. g’hese two lines are unmetrioal and are plainly aninexact quotation .

’See note to o. i . l .

The thousand shi of the Greeks in the war against Troy.

But see note to 0 . vi .5 See 0 . i i i . l and note. “Otherwise unknown.

166

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIF'IED CLAUDIUS

pertulisset sa lvismilitibus, ques varia proelia sustalerunt, salvis legionibus qnas Gall ienus male victor

2occidit, quantum esset add itmn re i publ ieae l si quidemnun c membra ‘ naut

'

rag ii publici colligit nostradiligentia ad Romanee re i publi cae salutem.

" 2

3 Pugnatnmes t enim s pud Moesos, et multa4 fuerunt spud Mare ianopolim. multi naufragio pericrunt

, plerique capti reges,capta s diversarumgenti um

nobiles feminae , impletae barbaris servis Scythieisqne 3cultoribus Romanae provinciae . faetus limit is ‘ bar5bari colonus e Gotho . nee ulla fuit regio quae Gotham6 servumtrinmphali quodamservitio non haberet. quidboum barbarorumnostri videre maiores quid ovimnquid equarum, ques fama nobilita t, Ce lticarum? hoctotum ad Claudi i gloriam pertine t . Claudius et securitate rempublicam et opulentiae nimietate donavit .

7pugnatumpraeterea est apud Byzantios, ips is qui

8 superfuerant5 Byzantinis fort iter fac ientibus . pugna

tum apud Thessalonicenses, quos Claudio absente ob.

Qaederant barbari. pugnatumin diversis regionibus, etubique auspiciis Claudianis v ie ti sent Gothi,11t iam tune Constant io Caesari nepoti futuro vimClaudius securamparare rempublicam .

‘mcmbra Damsté , Thermal]; ice P, 2 , Peter ; f ol igno

Cas. , Hohl . ”salute”; ins . b Hohl ; om. in P ; lacuna

assumed by Peter. 0. ix. 1-2 inc in letter of OTho

rsnell and Bob]; letter ended in c. Vi i i

hls

cythicu?“ Gloss te ll. by Peter and Ho smibusqao

P, 2 . w i th Peter ;mi ls: P, 2 .

“mperfuemnt 2 ,

Peter ; superim[utmost P.

Ah allusion to Gallienus’ victories over the Goths andAureolas ; see Ga ll. , xiii. 6 and xiv. l and notes .

3The capita l of the province of Moesia, now Pi eslav nearDevna in eastern Bulgaria, founded by Trajan and named for168

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS IX. 2-9

hundred pretenders ! Had but those soldiers beensaved who fe ll in divers battles, those legions savedw hich Gallienus destroyed

,disastrous]

how much stra igth would the stateNow, indeed, my di l igence has but gathered togetherfor the preservation of the Roman commonwealth thescatte red remains of the shipwrecked state .

For there was fighting in Moesia and there weremany batt les near Marcianopolis.’ Many pe rishedby shipwreck

,many kings were captured

,noble

women of divers tribes taken prisoner,and the Roman

provinces fil led with barbarian slaves and Scythianhusbandmen .

“ The Goth was made the ti ller of thebarbarian frontier

,nor was there a single district which

did not have Gothic slaves in triumphant servi tude .

How many cattle taken from the barbarians did ourforefathers see ? How many sheep ? How manyCeltic mares

,which fame has rendered renowned ?

All the se redound to the glory of Claudius . ForClaudius gave the state both security and an abundance of riches . There was fighting, besides, atByzantium

,‘ for those Byzantines who survived acted

with courage . There was fighting at Thessalonica,to which the barbarians had laid siege while Claudiuswas Ear away. There was fighting 1n divers place s

,

and in all of them,under the auspices of Claudius

,the

Goths were defeated, so that even then he seemedto be making the commonwealth safe in days to comefor his nephew Constantius Caesars"

his sister Marciana. It was unsuccessfully attacked by theGoths on their southwardmamh .

"Underlying the rhetoric is the fact, related in Zosimus i .46 , that many of the Goths who survived the battlewere settledas farmers in Roman terri tory.

169

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

X. Et bene venit in mentem, exprimenda est sorsquae Claud io data esse perhflretur Comagenis, ut ihte llegant omnes genus Claudii ad fel icitatemrei

2 publicae divin itus constitutum. 11amcumcomsuleretfactus imperator quamdiu imperaturus esset, sorstali s emersit :

Tu,qui nunc patrias gubernasms

et mundum regis, arbiter deorum,tu vinces 1 vete res tuis nove ll is ;regnabunt eten imtui 2 minoreset reges fac ient suos minores.

4 item cum in Appennino de se consuleret, responsumhuius modi accepit

“ Tertia dumLe tio regnantemviderit aestas .

5 item cum de posteria suis

H is ego nee metas rerum nec tempora poem6 item cum de fratre Quinti l lo, quem consortemhaberevolebat imperi i, responsurn est

Ostendent terris hunc tantum fata.

7quae idc irco posui ut sit omnibus clarumConstantium,d ivini generis virum

,sanctiss imumCaesarem

, e t

Augustee ipsumfamil iae esse e t Augustosmultos dese datumm, salvis Diocletiano et Max imiano Augustiset eius fratre Galerio.

’tui om. in P.

1Mod. Tulln on the Danube, about 20m. N.W. of V ienna.Of . Alec" iv. 6 and note and Firm, iii. 4.

“Aene id, i . 266.

‘ Aeneid, i . 278 .

'See 0 . xii .“Aene id , vi . 669 ; quoted also in AOL, iv. 1 and Gard . 11 . a

170

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

XI . Sed dum haec a diva Claudio aguntur, Pa lmyrem’

ducibus Saba et Timagene contra Aegyp

tios

be llum sumun t atque ab his Aegyptia pervi cacia et2 indefessa pugnandi cont inuatione vincentur. duxtamen AegyptiorumProbatus Timagenis insid i is

interemptus est . Aegypti i vero omnes se Romanoimperatori dederunt in absentiaClaudii verbs iurantes .

3 Antiochiano et Orfito consulibus auspicia Claudianadivinus adiuvit . nam cum se Haemimontum

multitude barbararum°

gentium, uae superfue rant ,contulisset, i llic ita fame ao pestilentia laboravi t ut

4 iam Claudius dedignareturet vincere . denique finitumest asperrimumbe llum ,

terroresque Romani nomini ssunt ( lepulsi .5 Vera dic i fides cogit

,s imul ut sc iant 11qui aduletores

nos aestimari cupiunt, id quod historia dici postulat6 110s

2 non tacere : cc tempore, quo parts est plena

Victoria, plerique mi lites Claudi i secundis rebus e lati,quae “

sapientiumquoque animos fatigant,

" i ta inpraedamversi sunt ut non cogitarent a pauc iss imis se

‘ Atticiano P, Peter. 3nos ins. by Hohl ; em. in P and

1According to the better account 111 Zosimus i . 44, SeptimiusZabdas (Saba), the general of Zenobia (see also Amu, xxv.

“l

eg.

aided by the Eg tsian Timagenes con uered E

. anda garrison in it. batus (or Probus), laudius'

by some of the Egyptians, drove out the Palmyrenes, but he waslater caught 11) a tra byTimageumand his army was destroyed.He committed suici e after being captured, and Egypt

.

remainedin the posmion oi the Palmyrenes . The statement in g2 thatE submitted to Claudius seems to be the usual fabricationfor e purpose of eulo

2 In this name the zographer is anticipat ing, for Haemimontumwas the name of one of the sixprovinces intowhich

172

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUSx1. 16

XI . Whi le these things were be ing done by the

De ified Claudius, the Palmyrenes, under the generalsSaba and “magenes,made war against the Egyptians,1?who defeated them with true Egyptian pertinacityand unwearied continuance in fighting . Probatus

,

neverthe less, the leader of the Egyptians, was killedby a trick of All the Egyptians, however, submitted to the Roman emperor, swearingallegiance to Claudius al though he was absent .I n the consulship of Antiochianus and Orfitus the 270

favour of heaven furthered Claudius' success. Fora great multitude, the survivors of the barbarian tribes,who had gathered in Haemimontum

,

’were so strickenwit h famine and pestilence that Claudius now scornedto conquer them further. And so at length that mostcrue l of wars was brought to an end, and the Romannation was freed from its terrors. 3

Now good faith forcesme to speak the truth, andalso the desi re of showing to those w ho w ish me toappear as a flatterer “ that I amnot concealing whathistory demands should be to ld : name ly, that at thetime when the victory was won in full

,a number of

Claudius’ soldiers, pufl'

ed up with success— whichweakens the minds of even the wise 5— turned toplundering ; for they did not reflect that, while bus ied

Diocletian divided the diocese of Thrace. us .(i 46 31the scenemore correctly as Mt. Haemus, the Balkan

'The victory was commemorated by Claudius' assumption8of

the cognomen Gothicumwhieh appears in an inscription and on

the coins issued after his death with the legend Diva C laud ioGothioo (Math -Syd" v. p. 234, nos . it was also commemorated by an issue of coins with the

Gothicae , see ibid . , pp . 282 288 , nos. 251 262.

‘ See note to c. ii i . 1.l'Aquot11.tion fromBallast, Cati lmmxi. 7.

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

posse ri,

l dum occupati auimo atque eorporibns

7averten is pt'

aed is ’l inserviunt. danigue in ipea

victoria prope duo mil iami l ituma pauc is barbaris et

8 i is qui fugerant interempta sunt. sed ubi hoc comperit Claudius

,omnes qui rebe lles animos extulerant

conducto exerci tu ranit atque in vi ncula Romametiammitt it ludo publico deputandos . ita id, quod vel

fortuna ve l miles egerat, virtute boni principiaant iquatumest. nec sola de hoste Victoria, sed et iam9 v indicta praesumpta est. in quo hello, quoad gestumest, equitumDalmatarumingens exsti tit vi rtus , quodoriginem exea provinc ia Claudius videbatur os tendere,quamvis al ii Dardanumet ab Ilo Troianoeumrege ‘

atque ab ipso Dardano sangu inem dicerent trahere .

XI I . Fuerunt per ea tempora et spud CretamScythae et Cyprumvastare temptarunt, sed ubiqne

morbo aeque5exerc itu laborante superati sunt.

2 Finito sane he l lo Gothico gravissimus morbusincrebruit, tune cum etiam Claudi us adfectus morbomortalis reliquit et fami liare virtutibus suis peti it

3 caelum . quo ad deos atque ad sidera demigrante‘fugari Petschenig, Hoh l

P. quoad Petsehenig, E

Peter.Bi tsohofsk'

y ; atque P ; atque ( f ame ) Sahn Peter.

1He is refen-red to as an I llyrian in o. xiv. 2, and hemay wellhave been a native of the distri ct of Dardania, in southern J1150slavia, extending northwards fromUeln'

ib. Ah easy confusionbetween this region and the Asiatic Danianus near Troy. combined with a desire to give the emperor royal ancestry, led tothe story of his dwoent fromthe Trojan kings.

Zofimus (i. 46)records that the Goths with their fla t in

174

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

Quintillus frater e iusdem, vir sanctus et sui fratria, utvere d ixerim, frater, delatumsibi omnium iudic iosnscepi t imperium,

non hereditarium sed me ritovi rtutum,

qui factus esset imperator, etiamsi frater4Clandi i principia non fuisset. sub hoc harbari quisuperfuerant Anchialumvastare conati sunt, NicOpolimetiam obtinere . sed ill i prov incia liumvirtute obtri ti

6 sunt. Quintillus autem oh brevi tatemtemporis nihildignumimperia gerere potuit , nam septima decimadie ,quod se gravem et seriurn contramilites ostenderat

s e verum principempollicebatur, eo genere ,quo

GGalba , quo Pertinax interemptus est. et Dexippusquidem Quintillurn l non dicit occisum, sed ta ntummortuum. nec tamen addit morbo, ut dubium sent ire

XI I I . Quoniam res be llicas diximus, de Claudi i

genere et famil ia sal tem pauca d icenda aunt, as ea

2 quae sc ienda sunt praeterisse videamur : Claudius,

Quintill us et Crispus fratres fuerunt. Crispi filia f'

Claudia ; exea et Eutropio, nobiliss imo gentis Dar3danae viro, Constantius Caesar est genitus . fuernnt

Quinti llumSalm. , Peter ; Claud iumP, Hohl .2 famil ia P.

1M . Aurelius Quinti llus Augustus, w eed ing to his coins ;see v. p. 238 i .

3Mod . Anchiali on the Gulf of Burgas on thewestern shoreof the Black Sea .

Mod . Stari Nilmb in southam Bulgaria.‘The length of Qu intinus' reign is also given as 17 days in

Eutropius ix. 12 and Zoh aras I l l. 26 , but as 77 days by theChronogra her of 854 and as a few months by Zosimus(i . As coins bearing his name are very numerous, wemust on a longer reign than 17 days ; on the other hand ,as ,momto a papyrus dated 26 May, 270, Aure l ian was

176

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XII. 4—XIII . 3

to the gods and the stars, and his brother Quinti ll us,a righteous man and the brother indeed, as I mighttruly say

,of his brother, assumed the imperial power,

whi ch was offered him by the judgement of all,not

as an inherited possession, but because his virtues deserved it ; for all would have made him emperor

, evenif he had not been the bmther of the Claudius the irprince . In his time thaw barbarians who stil l survived endeavoured to lay waste Anchialus 2 and evento se ize Nieopolis,

3 but they were crushed by thevalour of the provincials . Quintillus

,however, could

do naught that was worthy of the imperial powerbecause his rule was so short, for on the seventeenthday of his re ign ‘ he was killed

,as Galba 5 had been

and Pertinax “ also,because he had shown himse lf

stemand unbending toward the soldiers and promisedto be a prince in very truth . Dexippus,7 to be sure ,does not say that Quintillus was killed, butthat he died . He does not

,however, relate that he

died. of an illness, and so he seems to fee l doubt.XI I I . Since w e have now described his achieve

ments in war, w e must te l l a few things, at least, conce rning the kindred and the family of Claudius

,lest

w e seem to omit what all should know : now Claudius,Quintill us, and Crispus were brothers, and Crispus hada daughter Claudia ; of her and Eutropius, the noblestman of the Dardanian folk, was born Constantius

then known in E to be emperor, the period of 77“Kit?

istoo long. He may supposed to have ruled tor sixwthemost ; see Stein in Arch j. Pop . Forsch ,

vri . 4s t.

cording to Aim,mvii . 6 and Zosimus and Zonaras , he ki l ledh imself by epeh in h is veins.

“See Tacitus, ist.7See note to Alea: xl ix. 3.

VOL III.

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

etiam sorores, querum una, Constantina nomi ne,4nupta tribune Assyriorum, in primis annis de feeit. de

avis nobis parum cognitum ; varia enim plerique

prodi derunt.

5 Ipse Claudius insignia morum gravita te, insigniavita ssingulari et unica castimon ia, vini parcus, ad

cibum promptus, sta ture procerus, ocul is ardentibus,lato et pleno vultu, digitis usque adeo fort ibns, ut

saepe equis et mulis ictu pugni dentes excusserit .

6 fecerat hoc etiam adulescens in militia, cumludicroMartiali in Campo luctamen inter fortissimos quosque

?monstraret. nam iratus ci,qui non balteumsed

genital ia sibi contorserat, omnes dentes uno pugnoexcussi t . quae res

l indulgentiammeruit ” pudorisS vindictae . si quidem tune Decius imperator, quopraesente fuers t perpetratum, et Virtutemet vetecundi amClaudi i publice praedicavit donatumquearmillia et torquibus a mili tumcongressu facessere

praecepit, ne quid atrocius quam luctamen exig itfaceret .

1 squae res Hohl ; quaeres P ; queers» ; editors. mm“

2 , Koh l ; om. in P and by Peter.

1The statement oi the nelationshl oi Constantius toclandinsas given here diflers from that of Elltropins ix . 22)and Zonaras (xii . 26 and), both of whom te resent onstantius as theson of Olaudius’

daus ,htar whi le 0 nepos 01 0 . ix. 9 is ambignona. On the other hand. the accepted oflietal versi cm,found i n the Panegyrios addressed to Constantine and in theinscriptions of both the em

pfrorhimself and his sons , inwhich

Constantine appears as C diua’

grandson ,

theory that Constantine was Olaudius’son.

1minevitably to the suspicion that the

178

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

9 Ipsi Claudio liberi nul li fuerunt , Quintil lus duosre liquit, Crispus, ut diximus ,

fil iam.

XIV . Nunc ad iudicia principumveniamus,quae

de l illo a divers is edits sunt,e t es tenua quidem ut

appaseret quandocumque Claudiumimperatoremfu2 Epistula Valerim’

ad Zoaimionem, procuratoremSyriae

“ Claudium, Illyricianae gentis vi rum, tribunumMartiae quintae legion i fm'tissimae s e devotiss imae ’

ded imus, vi rum devotissimis quihusque ac fortissimissveterumprae ferw dum. hu ic salarium de nostroprivato aerario dabis ah uaca frumenti modica triamilia, horde i sexmi l ia, laridi l ibras duo milia, v iniveteria sextarios tria milia quingentm,

ole i bonisextarios centum quinquaginta, ole i z; z» sextal-iosseseentos, sali s mod ica vigint i, ce rac pondo centum

quinquag inta , feni, paleae , aceti, be lerie, herbarumquantum sat is a t, pelliumtmtoriarumdecurias triginta

,mules annuos sex

,eques mnuos tree, came las

decem,mulas annuas novem

,argemti in opere

annuos centum quinquaginta st in stmis quadraginta

4 septem et triente s emtumsexaginta. i tem in cauco

xds omin l’.

byPeter.

None of the s towhomthis letter and theohm(cc.xv.

-xvii. mm is otherwise known.

probably as fish 01111as the letters themselva .

’No Legio V . Martia is known, but a Legio IV .

1: fiend as smtioned in Arabia in the earlyemNot. Dig. Or. xxxvii . 22.

’This nama‘zfi

inally given to the famousPh i lip II . of M onia, was also occasionally

180

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XIII . 9 - XIV . 4

Claudius himse lf had no ch ildre n,but Quintil lus

le ft two sons, and Crispus, as I have said, a daughter.XIV . Let na now proceed to the opinions that

many emperors expressed about him,and in such

w ise, indeed, that it became apparent that he wouldsome day be emperor.A letter from Valerian to Zos imio, the procurator

of Syria ‘: We have named Claudius

,a man of

111e birth, as tribune of our most valiant and loyalFifi h Legion

,the Martian ,2 for he is superior to al l

the most loyal and most valiantmen of old. By wayof supplies you wil l give him each year out of ourprivate treasury three thousand peeks of wheat, sixthousand peeks of barley, two thousand pounds ofbacon

, three thousand five hundred pints of we l laged wine, one hundred and fifty pints of the bestoi l

,six hundred pints of oil of the second grade,

twenty peeks of salt,one hundred and fifty pounds

of wax,and as much hay and straw,

cheap w ine,greens

and herbs as shall be sufficient, thirty ha l f- score of

hi des for the tents ; also six mules each year, threehorses each year, ten came ls each year, nine she

mules each year, fifty pounds of silverware each year,one hundred amd fifty Phi lips,

’ bearing our l ikeness,each year, and as aNew -year

'

s gi ft forty -se ven Philipsand one hundred and sixty third- Philips. Likewisein cups and tankards and pots e leven pounds . Also

Roman aureus, but the author is probably new it loosely'here

,

as also in PM ,xv. 8 , thinking of it as namedgai ter Phi lippus

Arabs ; see note to Awn. ix. 7. 001118 of a third-aureus are

said to have been issued for the ht at time by Severus Alexander(Alt a . xxxix . but no certain examples either of these or of

any of Gallienus and Sa loninus are in existence ; see Manadier,mum»

18 1

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

se t scypho et zema pondo undecim. tuni cas russasm ilitares annuas duas

,

‘sagochlamydes annuas duas

,

fibulas argenteas inauratas duas, fibulamaureamcumacu Cypres unam. ba1teumargenteum inauratumunum

,anulumbigemmcmunum uneialem

,brach ialem

unam unciarumseptem,torquemlibralemunum

,

cassideminauratamunam,scuta chrysographata duo,

Gloricamunam,quam re fundat . lanosas Herculianas

duas, aclides due s, falces duas, falces fenarias quatt uor.

7oocum, quem re fundat,

mul ionem,quem re

fands t,unum

,mul ieres speciosas excaptiv is duas .

8 a lbamsubsericamunam cum purpura Girbitana ,sub

9 armale1n unum cumpurpura Maura . notarium,quem

re fundat , unum,structorem

,quem re fundat, unnm.

10 accubitali umCy iorumparia duo,interulas pa ras

dues, fascias virg; duas,’ togam , quam refundat,

11unam, latum clavum, quem re fundat,unum . vena

tores, qui obsequantur, duo, carpentariumunum,

curam praetorii unum,narium unum

, piscatorem12 unum

,dulc iariumunum.

M

lign i cotidiani pondo mille ,si est copia, sin minus, quantum fuerit et ubi fueri t ;

13coctiliumcotidiana vat illa qua ttuor. balneatoremunum et ad balneas l igna

,s in min us

,lavetur in publico .

’duas ins . by Gas. tell. by Hohl ; om. in P and by Peter.

*fasc1as . duas 27, Hohl ; em. in P and by Peter.

The adjective Herculianus, i t the form is correct, isevidently from Herculius , the name ammed by Maximian . i t

occurs in the forms Herculia and Hereul iani given by himto

legions and other bodies of troops, and the name of the lati ceshere mentioned seems to have the same derivation ; its pmsenoein a letter attributed to Valerian 18 an uniortunate siip on thepart of the author. It is. of course. possible to alter the reading to Herculaneus, bet Heracles is almost uni formly repre

182

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

et si al icnbi aliqui d defuerit, non praestetnr nec in

15 nummo exigatnr. haec autem omn ia idc irco Specia liter non quasi tribuno sed quasi duei detn1i , quia vir

talis est ut ci plura etiam de ferw da sin t.”

XV. I tem exepistnla eiusdemalia inter cetera adAblavi

autemexercitas ducis loco 1 accipi t

,unde e tiam senatumet

populum conqueri iactabas . dux factus est et dnxtot ius 111yric i . habet m potestatem Thracios, Moesos,

3Dalmates,Pannon ios, Dacos exercitus. vir i l le sum

mus nostro quoque iudicio

a nobis decretum salarii quantum habet Aegypti

prae fectura, tantum vestiumquantum proconsulatui

Africano detulimus, tantum argenti quantum accipitcurator Illyrici meta llarius,9 tantum min isteriorumquantum nos ips i nobis per singulas quasque decar

n imus civitates, ut intellegant omnes quae sit nostrade viro tali sententia. ”

XVI. I tem epistula Dccii de eodemClaudioDecius Messallae praesidi Achaias salutem.

‘ ducis loco Mommsen, Hohl ; ducemloco 1&2 ; dCu , Peter. ’mtallorius Mommsen. Hohl ; Motlari us P,

Peter.

‘ The silver mines in eastern Dalmatia were under thecharge of an imm

gq iprecincts! mtallorumPm iommct

Delmaticormu 127ni . 2 .1)

184

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XIV . 14—XV1.

rated he re because of its insign ificance you w ill supp lyin due amount, but 111 no case shal l the equivalent inmoney be given , and if there should be a lack of anything 111 any place, it shall not be euppl ied, nor shallthe equivalent be exacted in money. All these things1 have allowed himas a special case

,as though he

were not a mere tribune but rather a general, becauseto such a man as he an even larger allowance shouldbe made .

XV. Likew ise in another letter of Valerian’

s,

addressed to Ablavius Murena, the prefect of theguard , among other statements the following : Ceasenow your commaints that Claudius is sti ll only atribune and has not been appointed the leader of ourarmies, about which, you were wont to dec lare, themate and people also complain. He has been madea general, and, in fact

,the general in command

of all I llyricum. He has under his rule the armies ofThrace, Moesia, Dalmatia, Pannonia, and Dacia.I ndeed, this man, eminent in my estimati on as well,may hope for the consulshi and

,if it accords with

his w ishes, he may rece ive th; prefecture of the guardwhenever he desires . I would have you know, moreover, that we have allotted to him the same amountof supplies that the pre fect of Egypt rece ives, thesame amount of clothing that we have allowed to the

proeonsulate of Africa, the same amount of silver thathe procurator of the mines in Illyricum 1 rece ives,

and the same number of servants that w e allot toourse lves in each and every community for I wishall to know my opinion of such a man .

XV I . Likewise a letter of Decius'

concerning thissame Claudius

From Decius to Mesaalla, the govemor of Achaea,185

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

inter ce tera : “ Tribunumve ro nostrmn Claudium,

Optimum iuvenem,fortissimnmmilitem,

constant issi

mum civem, castris, senatui et re i publ icae necessarium,

in Therm0py1as ire praecipimus mandate e idem curaPeloponnens ium, se ientes neminemme li us omni a

?miniungimus esse curatm'

um.

nica dabis milites ducentoa,

centum, exequitibus sexaginta , exsag ittari is Creticis3sexaginta, extironibus bene arma los mille . nam beneil li ne vi creduntur exercitus ; neque enim illo qu is»quam devot ior

,forti or

, gravier inveni tur.

"

XVI I . I tem epistula Gall ieni , cum nuntiatumesset

per frumentarios Claudiumirasci, quod ille mollius2 vivere t :

“ Nihil me gravius accepit quam quod no

taria tua intimasti Claud ium, parentemamienmqnenostrum

,insinuatis sibi falsis plerisque gravi ter irasci .

squaeso igitur, mi Venuste ,si mihi fidemexhibes, ut

cumfacias a Grate et Herenniano placari, nescientibus

hocmil itibus Dacisc ianis, qui iam saeviunt,ne gravi te r

4 res erumpant .

‘ ipse ad cumdoma misi, quae nt

libenter accipiat tu facies . curandumpraeterea est,

neme hoe sc ire inte llegat ac sibi suscensere iud ieetse t pro necessitate ultimum consi lium capiat . m isiautem ad earn pateras gemmates tri libres duas, scyphoss urcos gemma tos tri l ibres duos, discumcorymbiatum

res emmpamt Salm. toll. by Peter 1and Lease ; rasaramP ;remferant Petsehenig, Peter,s Hohl .

‘ See note to c. xi . 9 . The districtmust have been under thecommand of the governor of Moesia, not of Achaea.

3 See note to Alex" lvi . 6.

See note toHad! " xi . 4. Otherwise unknown .

186

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

natam librarumtriginta, pa tenamargenteamliede

argenteum librarumviginti , arccos duos auro inclusosargenteos librarumsexet in vasis minoribus argen tilibras viginti quinque, calioes Aegyptios Operisque

odiversi decem,chlamydes veri l umini s limbatas duas

,

vestes diversas sedecim, albamsubsericam, paragendem triuncemunam,

zanchas de nostris Parthieas

paria tria,sing il iones Dalmatenses decem ,

chlamydemDardani cammantuelemunam, paenulamIllyricianam

7mm, bardocucul lumunum, cucut ia vil losa duo, orariaSarabdena quattuor, aureos Valerianos centum quin

quaginta, triente s Saloninianos trecentos ."

XVI I I . Habuit et senatus iudicia, prinsquamad

impe rium perveniret, ingentia. nam cumesset nunt iatumi llumcum Marciano fort ite r contra gentes in

2 111yrico dimicasse , adclamavit senatus : Claudi,dux

fort issime , aveas ! virtutibus tuis, devotioni tuaeClaudio statuamomnes diosmas. Claudiumcomulem

3omnes cupimus. qui amat rempublicam sic agit, quiamat principes sic agit, antiqui mi lites sic egerunt .

fel icemte , Olandi, iudicio principum, felicemte

1The paragaudes or r auda M sl. also mentioned in. Amz. xv. 4 ; altif tgi ; Probl. iv. 6. is described byLydus (do Magistmlib‘tu ,

i . 17 ; i i . 4) as a xi r iw A07 mes,a tunic of eastern origin, having sleeves and a purple hordetembroidered with designs in gold. The Edi ct of Justinianpermits its use bymen as a special distinction.

See Com..“ ii. 8 and note.

'See Para, vii i . 8 and note.

Near Sidon in Phoenicia and famous (or its purple.

188

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS XVII. 6—XVII I. 3

platter with an ivy- cluster pattern twenty pounds in

weight, a silver dish with a vine - leaf pattern thirtypounds in we ight, a silver bowl wi th an ivy - leafpattern twenty - three pounds in we ight, a silver vesse lfor fishmenty pounds in we ight, two silver pitchersembossed with gold six pounds in weight and smallervw e la of silver amount ing to twenty -five pounds inwe ight, ten cups of Egyptian and other workmanship,two cloaks with purple borders of the true brilliance ,sixteen garmenmof various kinds, a white one ofsilk, one tunic with bands of embroidery l t e

ounces in weight, three pa irs of Parthian shoes fromour own supply, ten Dalmatian 2 striped tunics, one

Dardanian great- coat, one Illyrian mantle, one hoodedclmk,’ two shaggy hoods, four handkerchiefs fromSarepta ‘

; also one hundred and fifty aure i with the

likeness of Valerian and three hundred third-aure iw ith that of SaloninuS .

"

XVI I I . He had also the approval of the senatebe fore he became emperor, and we ighty, indeed, itwas . For when the announcement was made thatbe , together with Marcianus,“ had fought valiantlyagainst the barbarian tribes in I llyricum,

the senateacclaimed him thus ": “ Claudius

,our most val iant

leader, hail ! Hail to your courage, bail to yourloyalty ! Let na all decree a statue to Claudius .We al l desire Claudius as consul . So acts he wholoves the commonwealth, so acts he who loves theemperors, so acted the soldie rs of old. Happy are

you. Claudius, in the approval of princes, happy are

you in your own valour,you our consul, you our

7 01. 0 . iv. 3.

THE DEIFIED CLAUDIUS

virtutibus tuis,consulemte, praefectumte ! vivas

Valeri, et smeria a principe4 Longum est tam multa quammeruit vir il le perscribere ; unum tamen tacere non debeo, quod illumet senatus et populus et ante imperium et in imperioet post imperium sic dilexi t ut satis constet nequeTraianumneque Antoninos neque quemquamaliumprincipemsic amatum.

See note to c. i . 1.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

DIVUS AURELIANUS

FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII

l . Hilaribus, quibus omnis festa et fieri deberescimus et dici, impletis sollemnibus vehiculo suo meet iudiciali carpento praefectus urbis, vir inlustris ac

prae fata reverent ia nominandus, Iunius Tiberianus ac

2 cepit. ibi cum animus a cauaia atque a negotiis publicis solutus se liber vacaret, sermonemmultam aPalat io usque ad Hortos Variance instituit et in co

spraecipue de vita principum. cumque ad TemplumSolis venissemus ah Aureliano principe consecratum,uod ipse non nihilum exe ius origine sanguinemduceret, quaesivit ame quis vitam eius in li tteras ret4 tulisset. cui cum ego respondissemneminemameLatinorum , Graecorumalignes lectitatos

,dolorem

1 Celebrated in honour of the Magna Mater on 25 March .

’Junius Tiberianus was consul in 281 and 291. He wasprefect of the city , accord ing to the l ist of the Chronographerof from18 Feh , 291, to 8 Aug., 292, and again irom12 Sept. , 308, to 4 Jan. , 804. Since neither this group of

biogra hies nor those ascribed to Trebellius Pollio was wuttauas car as 292, it must be his seoond prefecture that is meanthere.

‘Il 'his, however, did not include the H ilaria, and one is

192

THE DE IFIED AU RELI AN

FLAVIUS VOPISCUS OF SYRACUSE

I. At the festival of the H ilaria 1—when , as w eknow

,everything that is said and done should be of

a joyous nature— when the ceremonies had beencompleted , Junius T1berianus,1 the prefect of thec ity

,an il l ustrious man and one to be named only

wi th a prefixof deep respec t, took me up into hiscarriage, that is to say. his official coach. There

,his

mind be ing new at. leisure, relaxed and freed fromlaw-pleas and publnc business, he engaged in muchconversation all the way from the Palatine Hill tothe Gardens of Varina,’ his theme be ing chiefly the

l i ves of the emperors. And when we had reachedthe Temple of the Sun,

‘1 consecrated by the EmperorAure l ian, he askedme—for he derived h is descent insome degree from him—who had written down the

record of the l ife of that prince. When I repliedthat I had read none in Latin, though several in

forced to the conclusion that, unless the feast of Isis on 8 Nov.,

sometimes also referred to as the Hilaria, is meant, the episodedescribed here is mere ly a li terary device.

3Otherwise unknown . See c. xxxv. 8 and note.

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

gemitus su i vir sanctus per haec verbs profud it

6 “ Ergo Thersi tem, Sinonemceterague i lla prod igiavetustat is et nos bene scimus et posteri frequentabunt d ivumAurelianum

,clarissimumprincipem,

severiss imumimperatorem, per quem totus Romanonomini orbis est rest itutus, posteri nescient dens

s avertat hanc ament iam. et tamen, si bene novi,

emmeridas illius viri scriptas habemus, etiam be l lsc ctere historico digests, quae ve lim accipias et

per ord inemscribes, addi tis quae ad vitam pertinent.7quae omnia exl ibris linte is

,in quibus ipse cotidiana

sua scribi praeceperat, pro tua seduli tate cond isces.

curabo autem ut tibi ex Ulpia Bibliotheca et libri8 1inte i proferantur. tu ve l im Aurelianumita ut

Best, quatenus potes, in litteras mittas.

" parui, miUlpiane,

1praecept is, accepi libros Graecos et omnia

mih i necessaria in manum sumpsi , exquibus as quae10 digna erant memorata in unum l ibel lumcentuli. tu

vel im meomuneri boni consulas et, si hoc contentus

non fueris, lecti tes Graecos , 1inteos etiam libros re

quiras,quos Ulpia tibi Bibliotheca, cum volueris ,mimstrabit.

1Se Mommsen ; pammu’

pimw P ; parm’

fi bsn'

aa i Peter.

1The reviler of A amemnon in Il iad , ii . 212 1.2 He persuaded e Trojans to bring into their city the

Wooden Horse ; see Amid , ii . 67 f .aProbably, like the whole incident, fictitious. They seem

to have been suggested by the Libri Linte i , containing lists ofmagistrates, cited by the annalista Cl. Licinius Maeer andQ. Ae lius Tubero, oi the first century s . .c (see Livy, 1v. 7, 12 ;

but regarded bymanymodern scholars as apoc hal .‘ In the Forumof Trajan ; see note to Hack ,

vii . It is

194

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

I I . Et quoniam sermo nobis de Trebellio Poll ione,qui a duobus Philippis usque ad diyam Claudiumet

eius fratremQuintillumimperatores tam claros quamobscures memoriae prod idit, in eodemvehiculo fuitadserente Tiberiano quod Pollio multa incuriose,multa brevi terprod idisset,me con tra dicente neminemsa iptorum, quantum ad historiam pert inet, non ali quidessementi tum, pmdente quin e tiam in quo Li vius

,in

110 Sal lustius ,in quo Corneli us Taci tus, in quo den iqnemani festis tes tibus convincerentur, pedibus in

sentent iamtransi tumfaciens se manum2 iocando prae terea ,

1 “ Scribe,

"

inquit,“ut

curus quod velis dices, habiturusmendac iorumcomites,quos historicae eloquentiaemiramur auctores .”I I I . Ac ne multa et frivola prooemiis odiosus in

texam, divus Aurelianus ertus, ut lures uuntur,

fami lia obscurios'e, ut nonnul i, Dacia ipensi .

Zego autem legisse me memini auctoremqui cumMoesia genitumpraed icare t. et evenit quidem ut de

corum virorumgenitali solo nesciatur qui humil ioreloco et ipsi plerum

1ue solum genitals confingunt, nt

8 den t posterita t i de ocorumsplendore fulgorem. nec

tsmenmagnorumprincipumin rebus 1 summa sciendi

1pn ame P, Leasing, Hohl ; propterea Gas Peter.

rebus Peter ; uiribus P, 2 .

1See note to Val" i . 1.

’Pompei as Trogus, of the time of Augustus, who wroteHistories Phi l ippwas , extant only in the abridgement by

1L. Domitius Aurelianus Au stus 270ta was a oolomu of a

senator named Aurelius.Mod .Mitrovits. His actual birthplace is, indeed, unknown,

196

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN 11. 1— 111. 3

11. Now , when in the same carriage out talk hadfa llen on Trebellius Pollio, who has handed down tomemory all the emperors, both illustrious and obscure,from the two Philips 1 to the De ified Claudi us and h isbrother Quintillus, Tiberianus asserted that much of

Pollio’

s work was too careless and much was too briefbut when I said in reply that there was no writer, atleast in the realm of history, who had not made somefalse statement, and even pointed out the places inw hich Livy and Sallust, Corne li us Tac itus, and, finally,Trogus

1 could be refuted by manifest proofs, he cameover wholly to my Opin ion, and, throw ing up hishands, he Jestingly said bes ides :

“ We ll then, writeas you will. You will be safe in saying whatever youwish

,since you will have as comrades in falsehood

those authors whom we admi re for the style of theirh istories .

111. Se then—lest I become tiresome by w eavintoo many trifles into my preface the Deifi

Aure lian a was born of a humble family,‘ at Sirmium 5

accordi ng to most writers , but in Dacia Ripens is ac

cording to some . I remember, moreover, having readone author who declared that he was born in Moesiaand

,indeed, it often comes to pass that we are ig

norant of the birthplaces of those who , born in ahumble position, frequently invent a birthplace forthemse lves, that they may give the ir descendants aglamour derived from the lustre of the locality . However, in writing of the deeds of a great emperor, the

but there is no doubt that,like Claudius, Probes, Cams and

Diocletian, he came of the hardy Illyrian stock which in th is

Eflod furnished the greater part of Rome

’s soldiers. Hetu in 214 or 215.

1 A new province formed by Aurelian himself (see c. xxxix.

and so not unnaturally supposed to be his native place.

THE DEIFIED AUREL IAN

est ubi q ue sit geni tus, sed qual is in re puhlica

t fueri t. an P tonem magis commendat quod Atheniensis fuerit quam quod unicum sapientiae munns

5 inluxerit ? aut eo minores invenientur Aristote lesStagirite s Eleatesque Zenon aut Anacharsi s Scyt hsquod in minimis nati sint vicul is, cum il los ad cae lumomnis philosophine virtns extulerit ?IV. Atque , ut ad ord inemredeem, Aure lianus modi

cis ortus parentihus, a prima aetate ingenio vivac iw

mus,viribus clams . nullum umquamdiemme tamisit,

quamvis festum, quamvis vacantem, quo non se piloet sagitt is ceterisque armorumexerceret oiliciis.

2matremquidem eius Callicrates Tyrius, Graecorumlon§e doctissimns scriptor, saoerdotemtempli Solisin vioo 00 in quo habitabant parentes fuisse dici t ,

3habuisse quin etiam non nihil um d ivinat ionis, adeo nt

aliquando marito suo iurgans ingesserit, cum eius etstulti tiamincreparet et vi li ta tem, “ Eu imperatoriapetrem.

”

exquo constat illammulieremscisse fatalia .

4 idem dicit auspicia imperii Aure liano haec fixi sseprimum puet i e ius pelvemserpentem plerumque cinzisse neque umquamoccidi potuisse, postremo ipsammathem, quae hoc viderat, serpentem quasi famil iarem

l sm'

Mommsen ; qui P, 2 ; lacuna. after patent“ assumed

3Apupi l of Pannonides, horn in E lsa (Velia) in Italy about485 B.o. and resident in Athens about 450, the inventor of thergnment about Achi lles and the tortoise.

’A Scythian prince who travel led to Greece and was snag;mto have lived in Athens in the u riy sixth century as

d of Solon and to have been the author of series of aphorisms ; see Diog: Laert" i. 8 , 101 i .198

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AUREL IAN

boccidere noluisse . his accedi t quod expalliolo purpureo

,quod Soli su i temporis imperator obtnlerat

,

sacerdos mulier crepundia filio fecisse perhibetur.

Gadd it e tiam illud, quod vinctumfasciola Aurelianumaquila inn0xie de cunis levaverit et in aram posueri t ,7quae iuxta sace l lum forte sine ignibus ers t. idemauctor est vitulummatri e ius natummiracmagnitu~dinis, candidum sed purP

urantibus maculis, its at habV , eret in latere uno “

ave et 1 in alio cotonam . multasuperflua in eodemlegisse me ”memini ; quippe quiadseveret etiam rosas in eiusdemmuli eris chorte natoAure liano exisse purpureas , odoris rose i, Boris aure i,

2 fuerunt et postea multa omina iam militanti futuri,ut

ares monstravit, imperii. nam ingrediente cc Antiochiam in vehiculo, quod prae vulnere tunc equo sederenon posset, ita pallium purpureum, quod in honore e ius

4 pansumfuers t, dec idit , ut umeros e ius tegeret . et cumin equumtrans ire vellet, quia invitliosumtunc eratvehiculis in c ivitate uti, equus est ci imperatoris adplicitua, cui per festinationeminsedit . sed ubi comperit ,

5 semet ad suum transtuli t. data est ci praeterea ,cum

legatus ad Persas isset, pe ters , qualia solet imperatoridari a rege Persarum

,in qua insculptus erat Sol eo

habitu quo colebatur ah eo templo in quo mater e ius

1 amat in al io Hob]; auctrinal io P1 ; ans imperator ”

Peter'. 3me ins . by Leasing, v. Winterfeld , Hob]; cm. in Pand by Peter.

Pliny (Nat. Hist. , xxix. 72)tells of snakes kept as pets inRome. The snake was , in fact, regarded as the symbol of fine

genius of the owner of a house, and is otten found at Pompei ipainted on the wall of the shrine of the household-

gods alongwith the figures of the Law s and Penates.

For a similar omen see 02. Alb. , v. 9 .

’It had been forbidden by M . Aurelius ; see Mam, n i ii . 8 .

200

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN IV . 5— V. 5

of the householdi

1 Furthermore, it is said, the priestess made swaddl ing- clothes for her son from a purplecloak

,

2 which the emperor of the time had dedicatedto the Sun-

god. This,too, is re lated, that Aure l ian,

while wra in his swaddl ing- c lothes, was lifi ed outof his e by an eagle, but without suffering harm,

and w as laid on an altar in a neighbourin shrinewhich happened to have no fire upon it . T e samewriter asserts that on his mother's land a calfwas bornof marvellous s ize , white but with purple spots, whichformed on one side the word “ hail

,

’

on the otherside a crown . V . I remember also read ing in thissame author much that has no importance ; he evenasserts that when Aure lian was born there sprang upin thi s same woman

'

s courtyard roses of a purplecolour

,having the fragrance of the rose but a golden

centre . Later, when he was in military service , therewere also many omens predicting, as events showed ,his future rule . For instance, when he enteredAntioch in a carriage, for the reason that because ofa wound he could not ride his horse

,a purple cloak,

which had been spread out in his honour, fel l downon him in such a way as to cover his shoulders. Then

,

when he desired to change to a horse, because at thattime the use of a carriage in a c ity was attended withodium,

’ a horse be long ing to the emperor was led upto him, and in his haste he mounted it . But when hediscovered to whom it belonged, he ch

fied to one

of his own . Furthermore , when be gone asenvoy to the Persians , he was presented with a sacrificial saucer, of the kind that the king of the Persiansis wont to present to the emperor, on which was engraved the Sun -god in the same attire in which hewas worshipped in the very temple where the mother

9.Q \

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

6 fuers t sacerdos . donatus e idem etiam elephantus prac

cipuus, quem ille imperatori obtulit, solusque omniumprivatns Aure lianus elephanti dominus fuit.VI . Sed ut haec et talia omittamus

,fuit decorus se

gratis virili ter speciosus, statnra procerior, nervis val idissimis, vini et cibi paulo cupidior, libidinis rarae,severitatis inmtfnsae, discipl °mae singularis, gladii ex

Zserendi cupidus . nam cum casent in exerc itu duoAure liani tribuni

,hic et alius

,qui cum Valeriano cap

tus est, huic signum exercitus adposuerat“ mann ad

ferrum,

"ut si forte quaereretur quis Aurel ianus aliqu id

vel fecisset vel gessisse t , suggereretur Aure lianusmanu ad ferrum amue oognosceretur.

3 Privati hui us mul ta exstant egregia facinora. namerumpentes Sarmatas in Illyrico cum trecentis prac

4 sidiari is solus ad trivi t . re fert Theocl ius, Caesareanorum temporum scriptor

,Anrelianummanu sua be l lo

Sarmatico una die quadraginta et octo interfec isse,

plurimis autem ct diversis d iebus ultra nongentos

quinquaginta, adeo ut etiam ballist ia pneri et sal tst iunculas in l Aure lianumtales componerent ,2 qu ibusdichas testismil itariter saltitarent :

5 Mille mille mille decollavimus .

unus homo m i lle decollavimus .

m i lle bibat quisquis m ille occid it .

tantum vin i nemo habe t quantum fudit sangu inis .‘ in omin P.

bibat Biicheler, Hohl uiuat P, 2 , Peter. qui squisBasore ; qui P. 27, Peter.

1 In Juvenal,m. e lephantsare designated as Cassava:amntum.mmsemi” paratumprivate .

Similarly, a centurion in the armyof the Danube in L B.

14 had the nickname oi Oedoalteram Give—mea nothersee Tacitus, Annals, i . 28, 4.

3Otherwise unknown .

202

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AUREL IAN

ti haec video esse perfrivola, sed quia supra scriptusauctor ita eadem ut sunt Latina suis scriptis insemi t,

VILtacenda esse non credidi . idem spud Mogontiacumtribunus legionis sertac Gallicanae Francos inmentes ,cum vagarentur per totem Galliam

,sic adflixit ut

trecentos exhis septos septingent is interemptis sub

2 00mmvendiderit. unde i terum de eo facts est

cantilena

Mil le Sarmatas,mille Francos seme l et seme l

occid imns ,

mille Persas quaerimus.

3 Hic autem, ut supra diximus ,1mili t ibus ita timorifuit ut sub cc

, posteaquamseme l cum ingenti severitate castrensia peccata correxit

,nemo peccaveri t .

d solus denique omnium mili tem, qui adulteriumcumhospitis uxore commiserat, ita ivit ut duarumarborumcapita inflecteret , ad es mil itia deligare teasdcmque snbi to dimitteret, ut scissus il le utrimquependeret. quae res ingentemtimoremomnibus

Huius epistula militaris est ad vicariumsuum datahuius modi : Si vis tribunus esse, immo si vis vivere ,

manusmil itumcontine . nemo pullum alienumrapis t,

ovem nemo contingat. uvamnullus enters t, segetemnemo deterat, oleum, salem , lignum nemo exigat ,annona sua contentns sit . de praeda hostis , non de

‘ dizimas om. in P.

Presumably duringkihewn

German '

invas ions of 254-268. NoV I Ga llicana 18

The same nmahment, but for a differentby Alexander t Great ; see Plutarch.Alex" 48, 8.

204

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN VI . 6—VI I . 5

I perce ive,indeed, that these verses are very trivial

,

but since the author mentioned be fore has includedthem in his writings

,in Latin j ust as they are here

,

I have thought they ought not to be omi tted . VII.

Likewise , when at Mains as tribune of the SixthLegion, the Gallican ,1 he complete ly crushed the

Franks,who had burst into Gaul and were roving

about through the whole country,kill ing seven

hundred of them and cepturi three hundred, whomhe then sold as slaves . A25so a song was againcomposed about h im

Franks, Sarmatians by the thousand, once and onceagain we 've slain.

Now we seek a thousand Pers ians .

He was,moreover, so feared by the soldiers, as l

have said before, that, after he had once punishedoffences in the camp with the utmost severity

,no one

offended again. I n fact, he alone among all commanders inflicted the following puni shment on a soldierwho had committed adultery with the wi fe of the manat whose house he was lodged : bending down the

tops of two trees, be fastened them to the soldier’s

fee t and then let them fly upward so suddenly thatthe man hung there torn in two 5'—a penalty whichinspired great terror in all .

There is a letter of his, truly that of a soldier, writtento his deputy, as follows If you wish to be tribune ,or rather, if you wish to remain alive , restrain the

hands of your soldiers . None shall steal another'sfowl or touch his sheep. None shall carry 03 grapes

,

or thresh out grain,or exact oi l, salt, or firewood

,and

each shall be content with h is own allowance . Le t

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

oluortml movincialiumvictuml habeant. armaslut, tbrumenta samiata , calciamenta fortia . vestisnova vcatemveteremexcludat . st ipendium in ba lteo,t hen in popina habes t . torqucm, brachialem,

anulumadponat. equumet sagmariumsuum de fricet,canitum animalia non vendat, mnlumcenturiatum

Goommuniter curent . alter alteri quasi mile s,

‘3 nemo

quasi servus o us tur, a medicis grat is curentur,

haruspicibus nih il ent, in hospi ti is caste se agant, quilitem fecerit vapule t .

"

VI I I . Inveni nuper in U] Bibliotheca interlinteos libros epistulamdivi aleriani de Aure lianoprincipe scriptam, quam ad verbum,

ut decebat ,

2 Valerianus Augustus Antonino Gallo consuli .

culpasme fami liaribus li tteris, quod Postumo fili ummeum Gallienummagis quam Aure liano commiserim,cum utique severiori et puer credendus fuerit et exercitus. ne tu ’ id d iutius iudicabis, si bene scieris

squantae sit Aurelianus severitatis nimius est,moltusest, gravis est et ad nostra iam non facit tempera.

4 testor autem omnesme etiam timnisse,ne quid etiam

erga filiummeum severius, si quid ille fecisset , cumut est natura pronus ad ludicra— levius cogitarct .

l sti ¢atmri ins . by Novdk ; om. in P and by Hohl ; habeo“:

replaced bym‘

uamby Peter. miles Obrecht, Peter‘ ;in P.

Peter.

note.”See o. i . 7 and notes.

No consul of this name is known.

This is certainly an error, probably due to confusion withthe fact that Gallienus entrusted his son Valerian to the careof S ilvanns ; see notes to Tyr. Trig i iLJ.

206

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

5 haec c istula indicat quantae fuerit severi tatis, ut

i llum alerianus etiam timuisse se dies t.IX . EiusdemValeriani alia est ep istula, quae laudes

ill ins continet . quam ego ex scrini is prae fecturae

urbanec protuli . nam illi Komam venienti salaria suiord in is aun t decreta . exemplum epistulae

2 “ Valerianus Augustus Ce ionio Albino prae fecto

urbi . vellemus quidem singul is quibnsqne devotism’mis re i publicac viris multo maiore deferre compendiaquam comm ( lign itas postulat, maxime uhi honoremvita eommendat—debet enim quid praeter dign itatempre ti um essemeritorum,—sed facit rigor publi cus utaccipere de provinciaruminlationibus ultra3sui gradum nemo plus posait. Aurelianum

,forti s

simum virum ,ad inspicienda et ordinanda castra

omn is destinavimus, cui tan tum a nobis atque ah

omni re publica commun i totius exercitus contessionedebetur, ut digna il lo vix aliqua vel n imis magna sint

4munera . quid enim in illo non clarum? quid nonCorvini s e t Scipionibus con ferendum? il le liberatorIllyrici, il le Gal liarumrestitu tor, i l le dux magni

s tot ius exempl i. et tameh nihil prae ter ea

1

possumGaddere tanto Viro ad muneris gratiam; non 1

pati tur

sobrie et bene gerenda res publica . quare Sinceri tas

‘ uon ins. byPeter ; om. in P.

PerhapsM .Nummius Oe ionius Ann inaAlbinus of L.,

vi . 814 b, who ma be identical with the Nummius Albinnswho was prefect o the city in 266 ; but see note to CI. Alix,

9 M . Valerius Corvus (or Corvinus), six times consul348 and 299 and victor over the Volsci and Samnites , andhis descendants, especial ly M . Valerins Messal la Oorvinns.

208

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN VIII . 5—1X. 6

prone to merry-mak ing. This letter shows howgreat was his sternness

,so that even Valer ian said

1X. There is another letter by the same Valerian ,sounding hi s praises, which I have bro ht out fromthe files of the city -prefecture . For w en he cameto Home the allowance usually made to his rank wasassigned to him. A copy of the letter

“ From Valerian Augustus to Ce ionius Albinus.l

the prefect of the city . It had,indeed, been our

wish to bestow on each and every man who has beenloyal to the commonwealth s much larger recompensethan his rank demands

,but espec ially when his

manner of life recommends h im for honours—for

there should be some other reward for merit thanrank but the public discipline requires that noneshall rece ive from the income of the provinces agreater sum than the grade of his

XOsition

Wherefore we have now chosen urelian,a very

brave man, to inspect and set in order all our camp ,

for, by the general admission of the entire army,both we ourse lves and the whole commonwealth aswe ll are so in h is debt that there are scarce ly anyrewards that are worthy of him

,or

,indeed, too great.

For what quality has he that is not il lustrious thatcannot be comred with the Corvini s and the

Scipios ? He is'

herator of I llyricum , saviour of theprovinces of Gaul, and as a general a grea t and perfectexamli le . And yet t here is nothing but th is that Ican bestow on such a man bywe of rewardservices ; for a wise and care ful ministration o i the

commonwealth will not permi t it. Where fore your

famous as a in the early principate of Augustus andthe patron of bullus.

209

VOL. 111.

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

pondo quadraginta ,ole i sextarinmnnumet i tem

liquaminis scxtariumunum, sali s sextarinmnnnm,7hetbarnm’ holerumquantum sat est. sane qnoniamci aliquid pu ecipue decemmdumesg qmmdi u Bomaefuerit, pabula extra ordinemdow nmipsi t ntemad

mmptmaureos Antonin ianos diumos b’moa n gentees

x'l'hese coins lime alsomentioned in similar “ letten”in

e xit ] ; Prob , iv. 6 ; M . xv. 8. That gold coins of any

oi the Antonines wemcnnent at the time when theee ‘flem

xiv. but ne ither the small silverminutnli (see note toAlena,210

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DBIFIED AURELIAN

mque adeo ut eth n Ulpn Crinq ni sc de Tr-a iani

aimfll imi qui pictns est cmeodemAurehano°

in

resfi tw cg praedammflifi bus dareg '

l‘

hracias bnbm,

3 tunc eniml Ulpius Crini tus publice aph d Byzant iumsedenti Valeriano in thermis egit gratin ,

magnum de se iudi ciumhabitam, quod e idemadrogare .

XI . Interest epistulas nosse de Aureliano scriptas etipsamadrogat ionem. epistula Valeriani ad Ante li

“ Si esset al iua, Aurel iane iucnndissime, quib lpu Criniti vicemposse t implere , tecum de e iusvirtute s e sedulitate conferrem. nunc tu— cum aliumnon ’ requirere potuissem— suscipe be llum a parte2Ni00polis, ne nobis aegrituclo Criniti obs it .

quicquid potcs. mul ta non dico . in tua crit potestatesmil itiae magisterium . habes sagitta ries Ituraeos

trecentos,Armen ios sescentos, Arabas centum quin

‘m.

3 80 Editor ; tcomn P ; lacuna assnmed byPeter’ after ta, cum; to cm( mmliorm> Hohl.

Mentioned also in c. xxviii . 2 3, but otherwise unknown.

It is probably true that under Valerian Annelian waswin the detence of Thrace against the Goths, but the episode asdeveloped in the tollowing chapters. wi th the account ofValerian's audience at Constantinople, the adoption at Aurel ian

to the consulahip, all embellished with

212

THE. DEIFIED AURELIAN X. S— Xl . 3

I ndeed, he even acted as deputy for Ulpius Crinitns,1

who used to assert tha t he was of the house of Trajan— he was

,in actual fact , a most brave man and very

similar to i an who was painted together withAure lian in the Temple of the Sun, and whomValerian had planned to appoint to the place of a

He also commanded troops,restored the

frontiers,distributed booty among the soldiers , en

riched the provinces of Thrace with captured cattle,

horses,and slaves

,dedica ted spoils in the Palace, and

brou ht together to a private estate of Valerian’s five

hun red slaves,two thousand cows

,one thousand

mares, ten thousand sheep, and fifteen thousand goa ts.At this time, then, Ulpius Crini tns gave thanks formallyto Valerian as he sat in the publi c baths at Byzantium ,

saying that he had done him great honour in giv inghimAure lian as deputy. And for this reason hedetermined to adopt Aure lian .

XI . It is of interest to know the le tters that werewritten concerning Aure lian and also the account ofhis adoption itsel f. Valerian's letter to Aure lianI f there were anyone e lse, my dearest Aure l ian,who could fill the place of Ulpius Crinitns , I shouldbe consulting with you in regard to h is courage andindustry. But now do you— sincc I could not havefound any other— take upon yourse l f the war aroundNicopohs ,

’ in order that the il lness of Crini tus maycause us no damage . Do whatever you can . I willbe brief. The command of the troops wil l be vestedin you. You will have three hundred l turaean howmen, six hundred Armenians , one hundred and fifty

fabricated “ documents, must be considered an invention of

See Cla nk, xii . 4 and note.9324

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

quaginta, Saracenos ducentos , Mesopotamenos auxiliGares quadringentos ; habes legionemtertiamFclicemet equite s cataphractarios octingentos . tecum erit

Hariomundus,Haldagates , Hildomundus, Chariovis

5 cus . commeatus a prae fectis necessarius in omnibus6 castris est const itutus. tuum est pro virtutibus th isatque sollertis il l ic hiemalis e t aestiva disponere uhi

tibi nih il deeri t , quaerere praeterea nbi cartago sit

hostium, et vere sc ire quanti qualesque sint, ut nonin vanum1 aut annona consumatur aut tela iac iantnr,7 in quibus res be llica const ituta est. ego dc te tantumdeo favente spero quantum de Traiano, si v iveret,posset sperare res publica . neque en im m inor est

,

8 in cui us locum vicemque 11 te legi. consulatumcumeodemUlpio Crinito in annum seqdecimo kal . Iun iarumin locum Gallieni et ValerianiOsperare te convenit sumptu publi co . levanda est

enim paupertas comm hominum, qui diu in re pnblica10 Viva l tes paupere s sunt, et nullorummagis ." his quo

que l itteris ind icaturquantus fuerit Aure l ianus et re

vet's ,8 neque enim qui squamaliquando ad summamrerum perveni t qui non a prima aetate gradibus

virtutis ascenderit .

XI I . Litterae de consulatu" Valerianus Augustus Aello Xiphidio prae fecto

1uanumMadvig, Peter’; u imimP, E .

Oomeli ssen, Hoh l ; fidsmqus P, 22, Peter.Bob] ; a pu re Peter“.

1Mentioned also in a speech of Valerian’s in Prob. ,v . 6.

but otherwise unknown , for none of the five Third Legions ofwhich we know had the cognomen Fel ix.

1 See note toAlcoa ,lvi . 5.

2’Evidently intended to be names of German ch iettains inRoman service.

214

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

aerarii. Aure l iano,cui consulatum. detnlimus, oh

paupcrtatem, qua ille magnus est, ceteris maior,dabis ad edi t ionemcircensiums urcos An ton inianostrecentos

,argenteos Philippeosminntulos tria milia.

in aere sestertium quinquag ies, tunicas mnl ticiasviriles decem

,linen Aegyptias viginti, mantelia

paria duo, tapet ia Afra decem ,stu gnla Maura

2 decem,porcos centum, om centum. convi viam

autem publicum edi iubebis senatoribus et 1 equitibus

Roman ia,hostias maiores duas, minores qua ttnor.

3 Et quoniam e tiam de adrogat ione al iquame dixeramposi turumquae ad tantumprincipempertinercnt,

s quacco ne od ios ior verbosiorve in ca re videar, quamfide i causa inserendamcredidi ex libris Acholii, quimagister admissionumValeriani principia fn it

,libro

XI I I . Cum consedisset Valerianus Augustus inthermis apud Byzantium, praesente exercitu, pracsente e tiam oflicio Palatino, ads identibus Nammio 1Tuaco consule ordinario, Baebio Mam praefiecto

praetori i, Quinto Anchario praeside orientia, ad

sidentibus etiam a parte laeva Avnlnio Satm'

nino

Scythici limit is duce et Murrentio Mauricio ad

1st om in P.1Nmmm‘

o Fasti Cons. .Hohl ; Nmm’

o P ;Mcmmio Peter.

1 See 0 . ix. 7 and note.

1 See Alum, xiv. 6 and note.

1 In the early empiremown as ah 04W . a headmanwhoseduty itwas toadmitpersons to audienceswi th the emperor.The titlemagma maximum: was held in the Byzantine

an oflicial of high degree, but th is reterence is theonly evimmme existence ot the oflice as early as the thi iflcentury and it is probably a fabrication.

216

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XII. 2—XIII. l

of the treasury . To Aure lian, whom we have namedfor the consulship, because of his poverty— in whichhe is great and greater than all others— you will

for the performance of the races in the Circusthree hundred aurei of Antoninus,1 three thousandsilverminutuli of Phi lip, five million bronze seaterces,

ten finely-woven tunics of the kind used by men,

twenty tunics of Egyptian l inen, two pairs of Cypriantable -covers, ten African carpets, ten Moorish couchcovers, one hundred swine, and one hundred sheep.

You will order, moreover, that a banquet shall begiven at the state

’

s expense to the senators and Romanknights

,and that there shall be two sacrificial victims

of major and four of minor size .

And now,inasmuch as I have said in reference to

his adoption that I would include certain things whichconcern so great a prince, I ask you not to considerme too tedious or too wordy in the following statement,which I have thought I should introduce, for the sakeof accuracy, from the work of Achol ius,1 the masterof admissions ’ under the Emperor Valerian, in theninth book of his recordsXI I I . When Valerian Augustus had taken his seat

in the public baths at Byzantium,in the presence of

the army and in the presence of the officials of thePalace

,there be ing seated w ith himNummius Tusch e

,

the consul- regular,‘ Bachina Macer,5 prefect of the 258guard

,and Quintus Ancharius, governor of the East,

and seated on his le ft hand Avuln ius Satuminus,

general in command of the Scythian frontier,

M urrent ius Mauricius, just appointed to Egypt,

1 See note to Came . iv. 8 .

1Unknown, like al l those whose names follow.

Aegyptumdestinato et Inl io Tryphone orientalisl imit is duce et Maceio Brund isino praefecto annonae

orientis et Ulpio Crinito cluce Illyriciani limi tis ct

Thracici et Fnlvio Boio duce Rae tici l imitis,Valeri

2 anus Augustus di xit : “ Gratias tibi agit,Aure l ians

res publica,quod eama Gothorumpotestate li

abundamus per te praeda , abundamus gloria e t iis

3omnibus quibus Romans felici tas crescit. cape igiturtibi pro rebus gestis tnis coronas murales quattuor,

vallat es quinque, coronas navales duas,coronas c ivicss ( luas

,bastas puras decem

,ve xil la

bicolora qnattuor, tunicas ruasas ducales quattnm',pallia proconsularia duo, togam praetextam, tunicampalmatam, togam pictam, subarmalemprofundum

,

4 se llam eburatam. nam te consnlemhodie designo.scripturus ad senatum

,ut tibi deputet scipionem,

deputet etiam fasces ; hae c enim imperator non soletXIV . dare

,sed a senatu , quando fit consul , accipere .

” poethaec Valerian i d icta Aure l ianus surrexi t atque ad

manus accessit agens gratias militaribus verbis, quaepropria et ipea adponenda decrev i . Aure lianus dix it :

2 Et ego, domine Valeriane, imperator Augus te, ideocuncta fec i, ideo vulnera patienter crespi, ideo et

1Made of goldwith a decoration in the form of a battlement,presented to theman who firs t sealed the enemy’s wal l.

1 Made of old with a decoration in the form of a rampart.pressa for orcing a way into a hosti le camp.

1Made of gold and adorned with the beaks of ships, pm»

sented to the man who first boarded an enemy's ship.

1 See Mara ,xii . 8 and note .

I'F‘rveqnently presented as a mark oi distinction (ao also

Prob" v.

See note to Gard , iv. 4.

1 Originally carried by the triumphant genenal on the day

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIA

equos et con iuratos mcos lassavi, ut

sageret res publica ct conscientia mes .

fecisti. ago ergo 1 gratin bonitati tuae

consulatum, quem das. dens faciat, et

4ut e t senatus de me sic iud icet .

" agen

gratias omn ibus circumstantibus O lpi

b rexit atque hac oratione usus est

nostros, Valeriane Auguste, quod et

amicumac proprium fui

fil iorumlocum fortissimi virive l senescentes famil ies ve l

ecaducos substitutas fecunditas

igitur,quod Cocce ius Nerve in

quod Ulpius Traianus in Hadri

in Anton ino et ceteri deince

feoerunt, in s drogando Aureliano, q

indien tui auctoritate fec ist i, cenani

7 iube igitur ut lege agatur, sitqne

sacrorum, nom inis et honorum tot iusque

Crinito iam consulari viro, ipse actntumteXV . sularis

" longum est cuncta pertexere .

actae sunt Crinito a Valeriano gratiae, et

2 solebat,impleta . meminime in quodam

legisse, quod tacendumesse non credid i ,

1690 P.

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XIV . S—XV. 2

sworn comrades, name ly, that I might win the approval of the commonwealth and of my own conscience . You

,however, have done more. Therefore ,

I amgrateful for your k indness and I wil l acceptand

the

consulship which you offer me. May a god, and

a god in whom we can put our trust, now grant thatthe senate also shall form a like judgement concerningme . And ao, when all who stood about expressedthe ir thanks, Ulpius Crin itns arose and de livered the

following speech : According to the cus tom of ourancestors, Valerian Augustus,—a custom which myown family has held particularly dear, —men of the

highest birth have always chosen the most courageousto be their sons, i n order that those families whiche ither were dying out or had lost the ir offspring by

ght gain lustre from the fertility of a borrowed stock . This custom

,then

,which was followed

by Nerva in adopting Trajan, by Trajan in adopt ingHadrian

,by Hadrian in adopting Antoninus, and by

the others after them according to the precedent thusestablished , I have thought I should now bring backby adopting Aurelian, whom you, by the authority of

your approval,have given tome as my deputy . Do

you, therefore, give the order that it may be sanctionedby law and that Aure lian may become heir to thesacred duties, the name, the goods, and the legalr ights of Ulpius Crin itns, already a man of consularrank, even as through your decision he is straightway to become a consular.

” XV. I t would be too

long to include every detail in full . For Valerianexpressed his gratitude to Crinitns, and the adoptionwas carried out in the wonted form . I rememberhaving read in some Greek book what II ought not to omit, namely, that

22A

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

esse Crinito a Valeriano ut Aure l ianus adoptaretnr,idcirco praec ipue quod pauper esse t sed hoe in medicrelinquendumputo .

8 Et quoniam superius epistulamposui, qua sumptasAure liano ad consulatumdelatus est, quare posuerim

4 remquasi frivolem eloquendumputavi :

proxime consulatnmFumPlacidi tanto ambi tn inCirco editumut non praemia dari aurigismonia viderentnr, cum detentar tunicaelineae paragaudae, darentur et iam equi, ingemescentibbus irugi hominibus. factum est enim ut iam diviti

arum sit, non hominumconsulatus, qu is ntn

é'

ue sivirtutibus defertur, editorem spol iate non6 perierunt casts i lla tempora et magis ambifionepopulari peritura sunt. sed nos , ut solemus

,hanc

quoque remin medio relinqnemus .

1

XVI . His igitur tot se talibus praeiudici ismuneribusque fultns Claudianis temporibus tantus ca lta it, utpost cumQuintillo quoque eius fratre interempto solusteneret imperium Aureolo interfecto, cum quo Gali i

2 enus fecerat pacem. hoc loco tanta est di versitas

historicorum, et quidem Graecorum, ut ali i dicantinvito Claudio ah Aure l iano Aureoluminterfectum,

1relinqmwavonWinterteld ; rslinqm’mus P, edi tors

1No such consul is known .

1 See note to Cloud" xvii. 6.

1The vi ta omits anymention of Aurelian’sGallienus' campaign against Aureolus at M i lanxii . 25)and of his share in the conspiracy torGallienus (see Gal l .,xiv. 1 and note).

See Cloud .xi i . 2 6 .

‘ Themis nomason to suppose that Anrclian had anything222

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

adgl'

edere . quid moraris

the Erul i. thus ca lled because theyme from the

show of Lake Maeotis (the Sea of Am); on thd r i nvasion seeCloud . vi .~xi . Aurelian seems to have distm had hmin ths houru oi this waflses also e xvii . M a u de”dismtome oavalry toward ih close (01msd. n. 6 -a)tc have

by Claudius to the command of the whoh1)and themupon to have amged the previw s

1Thme names were never borne byOlaudius and Aurelian ; l nnote to Cloud , i. 1.

224

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XV I. S—XVII. 5

command and M others agamthat he was kflled

by Aurelian alter assuming the imperial pow er, andsti ll ot hers that it was whi le he was yet a commoner.But theae things, too, we shall leave undi scusm,

tobe learned fromthose who have put themin wri ting .

Thi s much, however, is agreed among all, name ly,that the Deified Claudi us entrusted the whole conductof the war against the Maeotidae

1 to no ome in preference to Aurel ian.

XVII . There is sti ll in existence a letter, which,for the sake of accuracy , as is my wbecause I see that other writers of annals have domeso, I have thought I should insert : “ From FlaviusClaudius to his clear Valerius 2 Aurelian greetingO ur commonwealth demands of you your wantedse rvices . Up then ! Why this de lay ? I w ish the

soldiers to reap the benefit of your command,the

tribunes of your leadership. The Goths must becrushed, they must be driven from Thrace . For largenumbers of them are ravaging I‘Iaemimontum11 andEurope, those very ones who fled when you foughtagainst them . I now place under your command allthe armies in Thrace , all in I llyricum, and , in fact,the whole frontier ; come now, show us your wantedprowess . My brother Quintillus

,as soon as he meets

you,will also give you his aid. Busied as I emw ith

other tasks, I ementrusting to your valour the wholeof th is war. I emsending you, moreover, ten horses ,two cuirasses and all e lse w ith which necessity bidsme equip one going out to fight .

’

So, making use of success w on in battles foughtunder Claudius

’ auspi ces, he brought back the empire

1 See Cloud . xi. 8 and note.

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

ut supra d iximus, consensn omnium legionumfactusest imperator .

XVI I I . Equites sane omnes ante imperium sub

Claudio Aure l ianus gubernavi t , cum ofl’cnsammagistri

corum incurrissent, quod temere Claudio non iubentepugnassent .

Item Aure lianus contra Su chos et Sarmatas iisdemtemporibus vehementiss ime dimicavi t se florentissi

3mam victoriamrettulit . accepts est sane clade s subAureliano a Marcomannis per errorem. namdumiisa fronte non curat occurrere subito erumpentibus,dumque i llos a demo persequi parat, omn is circaMediolanum graviter evastata sunt. postea tamenipsi quoque Marcomanni superati aunt.

4 In i llo autem timore , quo Marcomanni cuncta vas

tabant,ingentes Romae seditiones motae sunt paves»

N

1Beiore 25 May. 270, on which day he assets in a papyrus

emperor. Immediately after Claudius’ th, in the springof 270. Quintillus was proclaimed emperor in Italy ; see Gland ,

2-5 and notes . According to Zoneras, xi i. 26 , Quintillnsand Aurelian were proclaimed simultaneously. the tormer bythe senate and the latter by the army. This wonld seemto

mean that the army, recently victorious over the Goths, refmedto acknowledge the unwarlike Quintillus and bestowed the imperial power on its most competent general, than in Pannonia.whereupon Quintillns committed suicide (ct. c.mvii.

1 See Gland , xi. 6-8 .

1'More correctl Jnthnngi. akin to the Alamanni and , likethem. living nort oi the ulap

er Danube . Taking advantage ofthe disturbances iolllowing laudius

‘ death, they invaded Baetiain 270 and seemeven to have entered northern Italy. On the

Aurelian's approach trom Pannonia they withdrew.

but were overtaken south of the Danube by Aumlian and de

feated in a great battle . A speech , supnosedly delivered byAurelian to their envoys after this battle, 18 preserved from the

sn owsof Dexippns ; see Fragm. Hi st. Grace , ii i . p. 682 i .

226

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

tibus cuncti s,ne cademquae sub Gal l ie no fnerant

5

grovenirent . quare etiam Libri Sibyllin i noti beneciis publicis inspecti sunt, inventumque ut in certslocis sacrificia herent, quae barbari transire non poasent.Gfacta denique sunt ea quae praecepta fueran t in (ii

sti te runt, quos omnesoccidit.

7 Lihet ipsius senatus

li tberas, quiquibus spes

zcontinetur.

quis exst it it

acessit auctoritas . tunc surrexi tUlpius Si lanus s

ane ita

patres conscripti, e re i

sero ad fatalia iussa respicimus morad summos medicos nisi

issued with the legend Victoria 06mmp. 305,

1On such senatus consulta, see note to VaL.v.

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XVIII. S— XIX. 3

under Galli enus 1 might occur once more . Thereforethey even consulted the Sibyll ine Books

,famed for

the ir benefits to the State, and in these it was foundthat sacrifices should be made in certain places, whichthe barbarians then would not be able to pass. Andso all those measures which were ordered were carriedout wi th divers kinds of ceremon ies, and thus the barbarians were checked, al l of whom ,

as they wanderedabout in small divisions, Aure lian later destroyed .

11

I t is my des ire to give in full the text of the senate’

sdecree 1 itse l f

,in which the authority of that most

i l lustrious body ordained that the Books should beconsul tedXIX. On the third day be fore the Idea of January 11Jul

Fulvnus Sabinus, ‘ the ci ty- praetor,spoke as follows : (271)

We bring before you, Conscript Fathers , the recommendation of the pont ifl

’

s arul a message fromAure l ianour prince, bidding us consul t the Books of Fate, inwhich, by the sacred command of the gods

,are con

ta ined our hopes of ending the war. For you yourse lves are aware that,whenever any serious commot ionarose

,they were always consulted, and that never

have the public ills been brought to an end untilthere issued from them the command to make sacrifice .

" Then Ulpius Silanus, whose right it was togive his opinion first

, arose and spoke as follow s I tis over late , Conscript Fathers, for us to be consultednow concerning the safety of the commonwealth, andover late for us to look to the commands of Fate ,e ven as do the sick who do not send for the greatest physicians save when in the greatest despair

,

e xactly as though more ski lful men must needs give1Nei ther be nor Ulpius Silanus (Q8)is otherwise known.

229

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

i sit cnra, cum omnibus morbia occurri sit me l ius. meministi s en im,patres conscripti, me in hoe ordine

asepe dixime ,» iam tum cum primum nun t iatuma t

Marcomannos erupisse, consulenda Sibyl lae decreta,utendumApollinis benefici is, inserviendumdeoruminmortaliumpraecept is,

1 recusasse vero quosdam, et

cum ingenti calumnia recusasse, cum adulando di cerent tantamprincipia Aureliani esse virtutemut opusnon sit deos consuli , roinde quasi et ipse vir magmasanon deos colat, non Xc dis inmortalibus speret . quid

plura .

1 audivimus li tteras, quibus rogavit opemdeorum,quae numquamcuiquamturpis est.’ ut vir fortissi

amus adiuvetur. agite igitur, pontifices, qua pnri, quamundi

,qua sancti

,qua ves titu animisque sacris com

modi,8te

mplumascendite , subse ll ia laureata con

atr'uite,

8velatis ‘ manibus l ibros evolvi te

,fata re i

publ icae, quae sunt ae terna, perquirite . patrimis matrimizque pueris carmen indicite . nos sumptnmsacris,nos a

Pparatumsacrifici is

,nos arvis Ambarvalia indice~

mus. post haec interrogati plerique senatores sen

2 tent ias dixernnt, quas longum est innectere . de inde

om. inP and by Peter.

dsi , the rest om. in P and by Peter. 1mm 8 ;commi ts P ; oomtitm’

to editors. ‘ us lotis Salm. ; uetmmP1 ; ustenmis P corr. “

patrimisZ by vonWinteri eld and Hoh l ; om. in Pand by Peter.

1The expression (also used inly

“ with both parents living ”

Pym at the sacrifices, sacred meals,ceremonies. A similar chorus sang the 0mmSW of

Horace.

280

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

ali is manmporrigentibus, ali is pedibus in se nte nt iaenntibus , plerisque verbo consentient ibus cond imm3eat senatus consultum. itum deinde ad templum

, ih

speoti Libri, prodit i versus, lustnsta urbs, can tata carmina , Amburbiumce lebratum

, Ambarval ia promima,atque ita sollemnitas , quae iubebatur, 8 1pleta est.

4 Epistula Aure liani de Libris S ibyllinis - nam ipsam5 quoque indidi ad fidemrerum :

“ M iror vos,patres

sancti, tamd iu de aperiendis S ibyllini s dubitasse Libris,proinde quasi in Christianornmecclesia, non in temple6 deorumomnium tractaretis . agi te igi tur e t castinwnia

pontificumcaerimoni isque sollemnibus iuvate princi»

7pemnecessitate publica laborantem. inspic iantur

Libri s i 1 quae fac ienda fnerint ce lebrentur ; quemlibet sumptum, cui uslibet gentis captos, quae l ibet

animalia regia non abnuo sed libens oflero,neque

enim indecorum est dis iuvant ibus vincere . sic apud8 maiore s nostros multa fini ta sunt be l ls , sic cpepta . si

quid est sumptuum, datis ad prae fectumaerari i litteris

decerni iussi. est praeterea vestrae auctoritati s areapublica, quam magis re fertamrepet io esse quam

XXI . Cum autem Aurelianis ve llet omnibus simulfacts exercitus sui constipat ione concurrere , tantaspud Placentiamclades accepts est ut Romanum

1libri ; si Baehrens, Peter"; libris P.

1A festival held , apparently, on 2 Feb. tor the purification of

the city. in wh ich the sacrificial victims (as in the Ambarvalia)were led around its confines.

1 See note to 0 . v iii . 3.

282

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XX. S—XXI . l

hands and others went on foot to give the ir votesand others again expressed the ir assent in words, thesenate

’s decree was enacted. Then they went to thetemple, consulted the Books, brought forth the verses,purified the c ity

,chanted the hymns

,ce lebrated the

Amburbium,

1 and proclaimed the Ambarva lia , andthus the sacred ceremony which was commandedwas carried out.Aure lian’s letter concerning the Sibylline Books

for I have included it also as evidence for my statements : “ I marvel , revered Fathers, that you havehesi tated for so long a time to open the Sibyll ineBooks , just as though you were consulti ng in a gathering of Christians and not in the temple of all thegods . Come , there fore, and by mean s of the purityof the pontill

'

e and the sacred ceremonies bring aid toyour prince who is harassed by the plight of thecommonwealth . Let the Books be consulted ; letal l that should be done he performed whatever expenses are needful, whatever captives of any race,whate ver prin ce ly animals, I w il l not re fuse, but willoffer themgladly, for it is not an unseemly thing towin vic tories by the aid of the gods. I t was withthis that our ancestors brought many wars to an end

and wi th this that they began them . Whatever coststhere may be I have ordered to be paid the pre fecto f the treasury, to whom I have sent a e tter. Youhave , moreover, under your own contro l the moneychest of the State

,which I find more full than were

my desire .

"

XXI . Aure l ian , however, since he wished, bymassing his forces together, to meet al l the enemyat once , suffered such a defeat near Placentia 2 thatthe empi re of Rome was almost destroyed. This

288

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

g paene solveretur imperium . ct causa quidem huius

periculi perfidia et ca llidi tas barbarici fuit moths.3 nam cum congredi aperto Marte non possent,se densissimas contulerunt atque ita nostros4 incumbente turbarunt . denique nisi divina ope postinspect ionemLibrorumsacrificiorumque curas monatris quibusdamspeciebusque divinis implic iti casentbarbari

,Romana Victoria non fuisset .

6 Finito proclio Marcomannico Aurelianus,ut erst

natura feroc ior, plenus irarumKomam peti it vindi ctsecupidus, quam sed itionumasperitas suggereba t . in

civi lius denique usns imperio, vir al ias Optimus , sedit ion umanctoribus interempti s cruentius ea quae

6mollius t'uerant curanda compcscuit . interfect i sentenim nonnull i etiam nobiles senatores, cumhis levequiddamet quod contemni amitiore principe potuia

7 set vel unus vel levis vel vilis testis obieeret. quidmulta ? magnum illud et qnod iam fuers t et quodnon frustra speratumest infamis e tristioris ictu con

8 taminavi t imperium . timeri coepit princeps Optimus,non amari

,cum ali i di cerent perodi endum1 talem

principem, non optandum, ali i bonum quidem me9 d icum, sed mala ratione curantem. his actis cum

1 umSalm. , Hirsohfeld , Hohl ; W W W P.Peter.

1The occasion of thi s revolt was the successful advance oi

the Germans (see c. xvi ii . but inasmuch as senators seemtohave been involved in it (ao also 0 . xxxix. 8 and Zosimus

, i.

49 , it may be that the opponents of this emperor created bythe army took advantage of the opportunity to attempt hisoverthrow. It has been suggested that the revolt of the mintworkers (0 .mviii. 2-8)was a part of this movement.

1 According to Ammianus Marcellinus,m. 8 , 8 ,

284

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

videret posse Geri ut

sub Gallieno evenerat,

senatus muros urbis Romae dilatavit. nee tamenl Opomerio addidi t cc tempore sed postea . pomerioautem neminemprincipumlicet addare nis i e umqui

11locupletavcrit. addidi t autem Augustus, addidit

Traianus, addid it Nero, sub quo Pontus Po lemeniacmet Alpes Cottiae Romano nomini snnt 1 tributaaXXI I . Transactis igitur quae ad saept iones atque

urbis statum et ci vi lis pertinebant contra Palmyrenes,id est contra Zenobiam, quae filiorumnomine orientale

s tenebat imperium,i ter flexit. multa in i ti nere se

magna bellorumgenera confecit. nam in Thraci is ci

1M nmi Salm. , Peter ; nominis P, 2 .

1 See 0 . xxxix. 2 and note .

1 The ancient ceremonial boundary- line oithe area within which auspices could besurrounding the Palatine Hil l only, it wasthe Se ontinmand then the four Regions. Se lla extendedi t on e principle stated here (see Aulus Gellins ,xii i . 14, 3as did , apparently, Julius Caesar and Augustus and, certa inlyClaudius, some of whose boundary-stones are extant, antiVespas ian also. No extensions made by Nero or Trajan are

known.

1The kingdom of Polemo I . and his descendants , annexed to

1Named from Cettina, whoIt both sides of the

npincln Sngnsio (Sosa

286

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXI . lo—XXI I . 2

seemposs ible that some such thing might occuraga in, as had happened under Gallienus, after askingadvice from the senate, he extended the walls of thec ity of Rome} The pomerium,

11 however, he did note xtend at that time, but later. For no emperor maye xtend the pomerium save one who has added to theempire of Rome some portion of fore ign territory .

I t was, indeed, extended by Augustus , by Trajan,and by Nero , under whom the districts of PontusPolemoniacus ’ and the Cottian Alps 1 were broughtunder the sway of Rome.

XXI I . And ao,having arranged for all that had to

do with the tbrt ifications and the general state of

the city and with civi l afl’

airs as a whole , he directedh is march against the Palmyrenes

,or rather against

Zenobia,w ho, in the name of her sons, was w ie lding

the imperial power in the East.‘1 On this march heended many great wars of various kinds. For in

(Embrun)on the south-west. It wasmade a province by Nareand

get under a procumtor atpresses.

1 note to Tri g. ,xxx. 1. After the death of Odae~nathns she had , w

’

is acting as regent for her

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

in Illyrico occurrentes barbaros vicit, Go thorumquine tiam ducam Cannaban sive Cannabandemcumquinquemilibus hominumtrans Danuviuminteremitsatque inde per Byzantium in Bithyn iamtransi tam4 fecit eamque nullo ce rtamine obtinuit . mul ta eimmagna et praeclara tam facts quam dicta sunt, sedomnia libro innectere nec possumus fas tidi i erit:tione nec volumus, sed ad intellegendosmares atque5virtutempauca libanda sunt. nam cum Tyanamve

eamque obclnsamrep iratus dixisse teaetur : “ Ganem in hoc oppi 0 non relinquamf ’

thnc

ct mil it ibus acrins incumbentibus spemedae, ct

Heraclammone quodamtimore , ne inte r ceta '

os occi

III. deretur, patriamsuam prodente civitas capta est . sed

Aure lianns duo stat im praecipua, quod nnumseverita tem ostendere t, alterum leni tatem, ex imperatoria

2mente monstravi t. namet Heraclammonemproditorempatrise suse sapiens victor occidit et, cummilites iuxta illud dictum , quo canemse re licturumapud T anos negarat , evers ionemurbis exposcereni ,respon it h is :

“ Ganem,

”

inquit,“ n vi in hac urbe

3me re licturum; canes omnes occid ite . grande prin~

Danube in the summer of 27L On the

taken by Aurelian see c.miii. 8-4 and xxxiv.memoramd the victory by assu the na

Maximus and by coins with the legen Vi ctoria

Matt.-Syd. v. p. 808 , no. 389 . It was probably at fi l l s timethat the districts north of the Danube were evacuated ; see noteto c. xxxix . 7.

1Meanwhile the Palmyrenes were driven out

Probus, accord ing to Prob , ix. 5. Thismfined

271 (oi which date there is a pa ns da the joint neign oi

Aurelian and Vaballathns)and tore 29 Aug" 271, after whichthere are noAlexandria : coins of Vaballathus.

288

the Goths, who invaded the comm d the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

quisme campecuniae locupletern hominem

passumw e criminaretur."

2 Taceri non debe t res qme ad fammvenerabilis

civitat’

e eversione vereApolloniumTyanaeumtisque

verum 1 deorum,ip umetiam pro n

dum,recipienti se in tentorium eu

Mad ruter Peter ; uooatumP.

air 1; uirmn P oorr.

to appear as the deliverer oithe Falmyrenm, for he followed asee c.m. l .

1

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXIII. 4—XXIV. 8

nota ble stil l was the deed of the soldiers ; for the

en tire army, just as though it were gaining richesthereby

,took up the prince 's jest

,by which both

booty was den ied them and the cit

c

r

ypreserved intact .1

The letter con H mAure lian Augustus to Mal lius Chilo.

2 I have suffe redthe man to be put to death by whose kindness, as itwere

,I recovered Tyana . But never have I been

able to love a traitor and I was pleased that thesold iers kil led him for he who spared not his nativeci ty would not have been able to keep fai th w ithme .

He,indeed, is the only one of all who opposedme

tha t the earth now holds . The fe l low was rich , Icannot deny it, but themperty I have restored tothe children of him to w it belonged, that no onemay charge me w ith having permitted a man whowas rich to be slain for the sake of his money .

XXIV. The ci ty, moreover, was captured in awonderful way . For after Heraclammon had shownAure lian a place where the ground sloped upward bynature in the form of a siege -mound

,up which he

could climb in full attire, the emperor ascended there ,and holding aloft his purple cloak he showed himse lfto the towns - folk within and the soldi ers without, andso the city was captured

,just as though Aure lian

'

sentire army had been within the wal ls .We must not omit one event which enhances the

fame of a venerated man . For,it is sa id, Aure lian

did indeed truly Speak and truly think of destroyi ngthe city of Tyana ; but Apollonius of Tyana ,

a a sageof the greatest renown and authority

,a philoso her

o f former days, the true friend of the gods, andse l f even to be regarded as a supernatural be ing,as Aure lian was withdrawing to his tent, suddenly

241

VOL. 111.

THE DEIFIED . AURELIAN

subito adst itisse, atque haec Latine, ut homo Pan~4 nonius inte llegeret, verba dixisse :

“ Aure liane,si vis

vmcere , nihil est quod de civiummccrum ne ce cog ites.Aure l iane

,si vis imperare, a more innocentium

abetine . Anre lianc,clementer te age, si via Vivere.

"

6 norat vultumphi losophi venerabil iGin multis e i us imaginem viderat templia.statimadtonitus et imaginem et statuas et templume idem promisit atque in melioremredii t me ntem.

7haec ego et a gravibus viris comperi et 1Bibliothecae l ibris relegi et pro maiesta te

Bmagis credidi . uid enim illo vi ro sanctius, veneref

bil ius,antiquiusdiviniusque int er homines fui t ? ille

mortnis redd idit vitam, ille multa ulu'a hom ines et

feci t et dixit . quae qui velit nosse , Graecos legatOlibros qui de ei us vi ta conscripti sunt. ipse autem

,si

vita suppetit, atque ipsius viri favori usque placuerit,1

breviter saltem tanti viri facta in litterasmi ttam, nonquo illius viri gestamunereme i sermonis ind igeant,sed ut ea quae miranda sunt omnium voce praediocentur.XXV . Rece pta Tyana Ant iochiamproposita cm

nibua impunitate brevi spud Daphnemce rtamine1st 2 ; om. in P.

1foaori usque ¥>uaque p lactmit 11eter.corr. favoriuscuerit P1 ; favor nos inw i t

1The only one extant is the biography written by FlavinsPhilostratos early in the Third Century (trans. by F. C. Ganybeare in the

1The best account ot the war against Zenobia is in Zosimus,£ 50 56. According to this, the battle took plaee on weOrontes , whereas the engagement at Daphne occurred duringthe retreat of the Palmyrenes. Zenobia herself was presentat themain battle, the victory at which was due to a skil ful

24-2

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

obtinuit atque ptis , quantum probatur,venerabilis viri parens humanior atque

ma rerum contra Zenobiamet Zabam ei us sociumsapud Emesammagno certamine . cumque Anre lianiequites fa tigat i iam paene discederent se terga ( latent,subito vi numinis, quod postea est prodi tum, ha u ntsquadamdivina forms permdi tes etiamequi tes reati »

tuti sunt . fugata est Zenobia cum Zaba, e t p len isfimc4 parts victoria . recepto igitur orientia statu Emesamvictor Aure lianus ingressus est se statim ad TemplumHel iogabali tetendit, quasi communi oflic io vota solu

6 turus. verum illi c eamformam numinis repperit

equamin he llo sibi faventemvidit. quare e t ill ic

terapla fundav it donariis ingentibus posi tis et RomaeSoli templum posui t maiore honorificent ia consecra»

tum, ut suo dicemus loco.

XXVI . Post haec Palmyramiter flexit, at ca op

pugnata laborumterminus fieret . sed in i ti ne re alatronibus Syria male accepta frequenter exercitumul ta perpessus est et in obsidione usque ad ictumsagittae ricli tatus act .

2 E ips ius exstat ad Mucaporemmk sa, in qua

1Septimius Zabdas (Zéba , see C loud , xi. who had commended in the battle near Antioch, after abandoning the cityto Aurelian, fell back to the south along the Orontes to Emacs

where the great battle of the war was fought.s troops, strong, greatly outnumbered the

Romans, and her cavalry drove the Roman home fromthe

field ,but her infantry was badly defeated by Aurelian. The

de feated remnanh ol the Queen's army took refuge in the city.but the hosti lity oi the towns - iolk iorced her to retreat acrossthe desert to Palmyra, 90 miles distant, leaving behi nd a greatamount of treasure .

244

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXV. 2—XXVI . 2

posse ssion of Antioch, having promised forgivenessto all ; and thereupon, obeying, as far as is known,

the inj unctions of that venerated man ,Apollonius,

he acted with greater kindness and mercy. Afterth is

,the whole issue of the war was decided near

Emesa in a mighty battle fought against Zenobia andZaba,1 her ally. When Aure lian

'

s horsemen, now

exhausted,were on the point of breaking the ir ranks

and turning the ir backs, suddenly by the power of

a supe rnatural agen as was afterwards made known ,a div ine form spree encouragement throughout thefoot- soldi ers and ral lied even the horsemen. Zenobiaand Zaba were put to flight, and a victory was wonin ful l . And so, having reduced the East to its

former state,Aure lian entered Emesa as a conqueror,

and at once made his way to the Temple of Elagabalus

,

2 to pay hi s vows as if by a duty common to all .But there he beheld that same divine form which hehad seen supporting his cause in the battle. Wherefore he not only established temples there, dedicatinggifts of great value

,but he also built a temple to the

Sun at Rome,which he consecrated with stil l greater

pegas w e shall re late in the proper place .

’

V I . After th is he directed h is march tow ardPalmyra

,‘ in order that, by storming it, he might put

an end to his labours. But frequently on the marchh is army met with a hostile reception from the

brigands of Syria,and after suffering many mishaps

be incurred great danger during the siege, be ingded by an arrow.

A letter of his is stil l in existence, addressed to

aSee note toHaliog.,i . 5.

1 See e. um. 8.

1 Early in 272.

vere ’deos , qni numquamnostris conatibus de fuerunt.”

s Benique fa tigatus ac promalis fessus litteru ad

Zenobhmmisit dedit ionemill ins petch e, vit am promittens , quaram exemplum indidi

7“ Aure lianus imperator Romani orbis et receptor

gsponte facere debuistis id quod meis litteris nunc ih

1illa Editor ; “ P, Peter.

1mmPetsch enig ; W P ;usros Salm. , Peter.

1 See c . xxxv. 5.

246

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

XXVI I . Hac epistula accepts Zenobiainsolent iusque rescrips it quam e ius fortnnacredo ad terrorem ; nam eius quoque epistu

2 plum indidi : Zenobia regina orientis

Augusto. Nemo adhuc

8 rebus be llicis est gerendumquasi nescias CleOpatram4quam in qua libet vivere dauxilia non desunt, quaes sunt Saraceni, pro nobis

i l la venerit manusfecto supercili um

,quo nunc

omnifariamvictor,imperas .

"

6 Hanc epistulamNicomachusGraecum ex l ingua Syrorumdicit ab

dictatam. nam il la superior Aureliani

XXVI I I . H is acceptis litterisbuit sed iratus est statimqueducibus su is undigne Palmyramquam vir fortis re liquit quod aut

2 tnr aut incuratum.

missa fuerant, intercepit et alas

que corrupit atque ad se modoliter transtuli t . denique multa

1Otherwise unknown .

1 These were probably not very numerous, forof the Romans, Sapor I . ,

was nearing his end ;autumn of 272, after making his son Hormizd

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXVII . l—XXVIII. 2

XXVI I . On rece iving this letter Zenobia respondedwi th more pride and insolence than befitted her

suppose with a view to inspiring fear ; fora copy of her letter, too, I have inserted :

“ From Zenobia,Queen of the East

,to Aure lian

by

u

fustus None save yoursel f has ever demandedtter what you now demand . Whatever must be

accomplished in matters of war must be done byvalour alone . You demand my surrender as though

you we re not aware that Cleopatra pre ferred to diea Queen rather than remain alive

,however high

her rank . We shall not lack re inforcements fromPersia, which w e are even now expecting. On ourside are the Saracens

,on our side, too, the Armenians.

The brigands of Syria have defeated your army,Aure lian. What more need be said ? I f those forces,then, whi ch w e are expecting from every side, shallarrive, you will, of a surety, lay aside that arrogancew ith which you now command my surrender, asthough victorious on every side .

This letter,Nicomachus 1 says

,was dictated by

Zenobia herse l f and translated by him into Greekfrom the Syrian tongue . For that earlier letter ofAure lian's was written in Greek .

XXVI I I . On re ceiving this letter Aurel ian fe lt noshame , but rather was angered, and at once he

gathered together from every side his soldiers andleaders and laid siege to Palmyra and that braveman gave his attention to everything that seemedincomplete or neglected. For he cut 0 6

"

the re inforcements which the Persians had sent,1 and be

tampered with the squadrons of Saracens and Armeniana

,bringing them over to his own side, some by

forcible means and some by cunning. Finally, by

249

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

3tiss imamvicit. vieta igitur Zenobia cumfugeretcamelis, quos dromedas vocitant , atque ad Pe ran itertenderet, equitibns m iss is est capta atque in Ame liani

potestatem deducta .

4 Victor itaque Aure l ianus totiusque iam orie nt iapossessor, cum in vinculis Zenobiamteneret , cumPersis, Armeniis , Saracenis superbior

1 atque insol en

5 tior egit ea quae ratio temporis postulabat . tuneillatae i llae ’1 vestes, quas in Temple Solis V idemus,consertae gemmis, tune Persici dracones et t iarae ,

tunc 3 genus purpurae, quod postea nee ulla gensde tulit nec Romanus orbis vitli t .

XXIX. De qua pauca saltem libet dicere . memih istie enim fuisse m Templo Iovis Optimi Maximi Capitolini pall ium breve purpureum lanestre

,ad quod cum

matronas atque ipse Aure l ianus iungerent puritan s

suas , cineris specie decolorari videbantur ceterae vini2 comparatione fulgoris. hoc munus rexPersarum ah

India interioribus sumptumAurel ianohibe tur

,scribens : Sume

3 est .

”

sed hoc falsum fuit .1 nam postea di ligentissimeet Aure lianus et Probus et proxime Dioclet

'mnusmh sisdi ligentis simis confectoribus requisiverunt tale genus

i llaPurser ; i l las P ; al latae Peter ; i l lataa Eyssenhardt, Hoh l.1mm: Peter ; tum 2 , Hohl ; om. in Pand by Peter.

1Accordin to Zosimus , the se l ies of the Palmyrenes wereexhausted it was decided that nobis. should go in personto the Persians to seek aid, but she was captured af ter crossingthe Euphrates. Soon afterwardsmmined the upper hand and surren the ci ty after

mmm Aurelian the promise that no punishment should be

250

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TI-IE DEIFIED AURELIAN

Sed ut ad incepta M us : ingene tamenstrepitusmilitumfuit omnium Zenobiamad poenun

s pew entium. sed Aure lianus indignam aestimansmul iereminterimi occil la be l lum moverat

,mul ieremreservavit,

3ostentu i . grave inter

phi losopho

esse ad

Aure lianus idcirco dicitur occidisse,il la epistnla ipsius d iceretur dictata

Syro esse t sermone conte s ta4 Pacato igitur oriente in Europamvi ctor atque i ll ic CarporumcopiasillumCarpicumsenatus absenioco 1 fertur : “ Superest, P

a

5 e tiam Carpisculumvocet is.

' carpi

1 iow Cornelissen, Hoh l ; 1000 P ;

1Usually the term given to amixture of red

arsen ic and red ochre, but here, apparenplant, as also in Vergil , Baa , iv. 45 ; see

1This was at Emesa, wh ither Aureliansurrender of Palmyra, eu

1Oassius Longinus, Neo-Platoni st

252

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXX. 1-5

their most di ligent agents, but even so it could not befound. But indeed it is said that the Indian sandyx 1

yie lds this kind of purple i f proper] prepared .

But to return to my undyertaking : despite

a ll this,there arose a terrible uproar among all the

soldiers, who demanded Zenobia for punishment.“

Aurel ian, however, deem ing it improper that a womanshould be put to death

,killed many who had advised

her to begin and prepare and wage the war, but thewoman he saved for his triumph, wishing to show herto the eyes of the Roman people .

8 It was regardedas a crue l thi ng that Longinus the ph ilosopher 1 shouldhave been among those who were killed . He

,it is

said , was employed by Zenobia as her teacher inGreek letters, and Aure lian is said to have slain himbecause he was to ld that that over-proud letter of

here had been dictated in accord with h is counse l ,although

, in fact,it was commsed in the Syrian

tongue .

And so, having subdued the East, Aure l ian re

turned as a victor to Europe,5 and there he defeatedthe forces of the Carpi 1 ; and when the senate gavehim in his absence the turname Carpiens, he sentthem this message, it is said, as a jest : I t now onlyremains for you, Conscript Fathers, to callme Carpiscuius also "— for it is we ll known that carpiwlumisthere remain only fragments of hi s Rhetoric, although the

ses

siymnepl

”

N ous , by an unknown author, was long attributedto

'He seems to have made some sort of a ni tive expeditioninto Pers ian territory ; see c. xxxv. 4 ; IE

“

9 . He receivedfromthe senate the title of Persicus Maximus or Parth icusM aximus and issued coins with the legend Victoria Pmthicasee Matt. -8yd., v. 291, no. 240.

‘ Oh the Iowergh nube ; see note to Maca -Ba lb xvi. 8.

258

caleiamenti esse satis notum est. quod cognomende forme videbatur, cumet Gothicus et Sarmat ie as ctArmeniacus et Parth iens et Adiabenicus iam il le(l icertetm'

.

l

XXX]. Rarumest ut Syri fidemservent, immo

d ifiicile . nam Palmyreni, qui iam vieti atq ue contusifuerant , Aure liano rebus Europens ibns ow npato um

2mediocriter rebellarunt . Sandarionemen im, quem

in pn esid io illi c Aure lianus posuerat , cum sementissagittari is occ iderunt,Ach i lleo cuidam parenti Zenohiaes pamntes imperium . verum adeo Aure lianus

, nt erstparatus

, e Rhodope revert it atque arhem , quis its

4merebe tur, evertit . cmdel itas denique Amzezliani vel,ut quidam d icunt, severitas eatenns exst itit ut ep ietnhe ius feratur oon fessioneminmaniss imi fnrorisostentans,cuius hoc exemplum est

5 Aure lianus Augustus Cerronio Basso. non oportet

alterius progredi militam glad ios. iam satis Palmyrenorum caesumatque coa est. mulieribus non

pepercimus, infante s occidimns , senes iugulavimns,6 rusticos interemimus. cui terms , cui urbmde inceps

relinquemus ? parcendumest i ia qui remansemnt.credimus en im tam paucos tam multaram snppliciis

’dicsn tur z; dismw P.

1Oi thwe names, Gothiana, Parthiens and Carpicns , as wel las Germanions, appear in an inscription of Aurel ian's lastyear vi . the others do not seem to have beenhome by him.

’According to the fuller account in Zoaimns Ji . 60 o6]1 thePalmyrenes under the leadersh ip of Apanicatimius Apsaios to whomC.I .G 4487 is «ma f medsagpersuade Mamel linns. who had been left in change of the

Euphrates trontier. to take part in a revolt. He pnt themofi

254

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

7esse correctos. Templum sane Solis, quad

lfiet draconario ct eomicinibas atque li t icin ibus dit i»

puerunt, ad earn formam vole , quae fu i t,reddi .

s habes trecentas a imli bras

suorumbon is, babes gemmas regias. ex his omni busfac cohonestari templum; mih i e t dis inmommmsgratissi tnumfeceris . ego

ad senatumseriham, petens

10 at mitta t pontificemqui dedicet templ um .

”

li tterae , ut v idemus, indicant satiataxn esse inun u

tatem principia duri .XXXI I . Securior denique iterum in Ent opemredi it

atque illic omnes qui vagabantur hostes nets i lla sea

2 virtnte contudi t . interim res per Thn cias Enropamque omnemAure liano ingentes agente F i rmas quidemexsti tit

, qui sibi Aegyptumsi ne insignibus imperii ,squas i ut esset civitas libera, vindicavit. ad qcontinuo Aure lianus reverti t, nec ill ic de fu it fehcrtas

solita . nam Aegyptumstatim recepi t atqne, nt ers tferox an imi, cogitationemultus

,vehementer imscens,

quod adhuc Tetricus Galliae obtineret, occidentempeti it atque ipso Tetrico exercitam suum prodente,quod ei us seelera ferre non posset, ded itast legiones

aobtinuit . princeps igi tur totius orbis

Aure lianus pacat is oriente et ’ Gallis atque ubique‘ de ina bySalmq om. in P.

’rsgiona P, z.' so Petet

orientemP.

See note to 0 .

8 See Firm" iii . v. Aeoording to themore correct versi on of

Zosimus i(i . 61 Aurel ianmarched directly fromPalmyra toAlexandria.

See Tr . Trim, xxiv. 1-2 and notes.

256

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXX]. 7—XXXII . 4

of the many

. Now as to the Temple of the Sun atPalmyra

,w ich has been pi llaged by the eagle-bearers

of the Third Legion,along with the standard bearers ,

the dragon bearer,2 and the buglers and trumpeters , Iwish it restored to the condition in wh ich it formerlywas . You have three hundred pounds of gold fromZenobia

'

s coffers , you have e ighteen hundred poundsof silver from the property of the Palmyrenes, and

you have the royal jewels. Use all these to embe lli shthe temple ; thus both tome and to the immortal godsyou wi ll do a most pleasi ng service . I will write tothe senate and request it to send one of the pont ifi

'

s

to dedi cate the temple .

" This letter,as we can see ,

shows that the savagery of the hard-hearted princehad been glutted.

XXXI I . At length, now more secure , he re turnedaga in to Europe , and there , with h is w ell o known

valonr, he crushed all the enemies who were rovingabout . Meanwhile , when Aure l ian was performinggreat deeds in the provinces of Thrace as wel l as inall Europe

,there rose up a certain Finnus, who laid

c laim to Egypt, but without the imperial insignia andas though he purposed to make it into a free state .

3

Without delay Aure lian turned back against him, andthere also his wonted good- fortune did not abandonhim. For he recovered Egypt at once and tookvengeance on the enterprise - violent in temper

,as

he always was and then, be ing greatly angened thatTetricus still he ld the provinces of Gaul , he departedto the West and there took over the legions whichwere surrendered to him 4— for Tetricus betrayed hisown troops since he could not endure the ir evil deeds.And so Anre lian,

now ruler over the entire world,hav ing subdued both the East and the Gauls, and

257

VOL. 111.

pa nen g spenmse nrbemllommmcnmeomqnod illamnon fe fe llit ; namenmeo nrbemingmna3mvicta et trimnphata . fnit alius cnrrns qnattnormmimtmq mmd1M mgB Gomm qno.ntmnlti memoriae trad idemnt , Ca pitol ium Ame limm

{ pn ecessemnt elephanti viginti , ferae mmsneh eLibyeae , Palaeotinae diversae dnoentse. que s stat imAurel iammprivatis donar it, ne fiscumannon is gmvaret ; t igrides quattuor. eamclopardali , al ces, cetera

‘ So Helmin HohPs ed ; unmi u ictoP. after wh ieh P hnM pe w hminom,mali c. evidently a repetition fiom7

‘

y .

N . , xxiv. 3.

He had.~in tact, re united the Roman Emgu‘e. di vid ed ever

when Postumus es tablished his in opendentin Gaul. His successes were commemorated by th ew

of the ti tle Residue? Orbis. which appears in in

and on coins ; the latter bear also the ti tles PaoaiorOrbis. Resti tutor Scam“. Rasti tntor M i l . Rad iation Orin »ta ,PneumOrient“ , PawAotmsa, PmAm“.

’111 278.

’Aeeording to an account preserved in Zos1mns. i w.

Zambia died on the way to Enrope either by diseaae ot-by her

258

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

senatores triumphari5d iderant. denique

5pervenit, sero autem

poteme comma P.

It would appear that Aurelian has entered intoin

'

en y relafions with this ruler during his expd ifion to Egypt.From Trans-Oanoas ia .

’See note to P ius , v. 6.

DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXII I . 5—XXXIV . 6

the capt ives from the barbarian tribes . There wereBlemmyes, Axomitae ,l Arabs from Arabia Fe lix,I nd ians

,Bactrians

,Hiberians,SI Saracens and Per .

s ians, all bearing the ir gifts ; there were Got hs,Alans,‘ Roxolan i, Sarmatians, Franks, Suebians,

‘

Vandals and Germans—all captive,with the ir hands

bound fast . There also advanced among them certainof Palmyra

,who had survived its fal l, the fore

most of the State, and Egypt ians, too, because ofthe ir rebe llion. XXXIV. There were led along alsoten women, who, fighting in male attire, had beencaptured among the Goths after many others hadfal len ; these a placard declared to be of the race ofthe Amazons— for placards were borne before all

,dis

playing the names of the ir nations . I n the process ion was Tetricus also

,arrayed in scarlet cloak ,

a ye llow tunic, and Gallic trousers,“ and with himhis son, whom he had procla imed in Gaul as emperor.6

And there came Zenobia,too, decked with jewels

and in golden chains,the weight of which was borne

by others . There were carried aloft golden crownspresented by al l the cities

,made known by placard s

carried aloft. Then came the Roman people i tse l f}the flags of the guilds and the camps, the mailedcnirass iers,

7 the wealth of the kings, the ent ire army,and, lastly, the senate (albe it somewhat sadly, sincethey saw senators, too, be ing led in triumph) -alladd ing much to the splendour of the procession.Scarce did they reach the Capitol by the ninth hourof the day, and when they arrived at the Palace it

see notes to o. xvi ii . 2-8.

‘ See note to T Tr igqa

xxv. 1.

7 See note to AI’e

'

q vi

261

populus memoria tenet ct fides

tavit, Anrelianurn eo tempore qno

orientembilihres

anus ant posset ant vellet

,coronas

aevo suo unusquisqnelet acciperet et

populo Romano distribnit, quae hodiLeges plurimas sanxit, et quidem

l sc Peter ; at unusgm’

sque

1 and Zosimus, i . 61, 8)tooktion. It was commemorated

1 and xlvii. This distribution,was now added to the previous al l(0 . xlviii . seems to have been due

262

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIA N

dotia eosnposuit, TernplumSolis fundavi t et pontifices’

roboravit ; decrevit e tiam emolumenta ea rns tecth ct

4 His geatia ad Galli ae profeetna V indeli ces obs idionebarbariea liberavit, deinde ad I llyricum rediit paratoque magno potius quam ingenti exerci tn l’mques eo quoque tempore quo Zenobiam

fien d

vicerat,be llum ind ixit . cum

iter faceret, apud Caenophrnrium,mansi onemquaeest inter Heracleamct Byzanti um, mali t ia notseil suiet manu Mueaporis interemptus est.XXXVI . Et cause occidendi e ius quae fuerit et

quemadmodumsit occisus, ne res tanta latent, bret iAurel ianus, quod ne

gri non potest, se

3verus, truculentas, sanguinarius it prixieeps . me,cum neque eo severitatemtetendisset, ut e t filiamsororia occideret non in magna neque in sati s idonea

W h a det bym zporficibw Sea liger, to11.r and Hohl.

This temxi le. in compoAgrippao acoo to the Notified.hu been identified with a temis that on the western

e of the Quirinal Hil l, just vs the gardens oi the Palasm00 onna, where some m ifieent remains are preserved ; butit is perhapsmore proha e that it was the temple that stoodfarther north, on the eastern side of the Corso, where the ViaFrattina now enters it. It contained, according to Zosimus,i . 61, statues of Helios and Belos. The latter was the patmgho

doi Palmyra, and be seems to have been the particnlar deitywhose honour Aure lian erected the te

ngle, but transferred

into a Roman god wi th the usual nation priests and fest ivaland evidently intended to be the centre of worship for thewhole Em since on coins of Aurelian he is called 801Domims mperis' Romam’

; see Wissowa, Rsl ig. e .mamder Ram” , p. 807, and Matt. -8yd.,

v. p. 801, nos. 819- 22.

264

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXV. 4—XXXVI . 3

structed the Temple of the Sun,l and he founded itscollege of pontifl

'

s’; and he also allotted funds for

making repa irs and paying attendants.A fter doing these things, he set out for the regions

of Gaul and delivered the Vinde lici from a barbariani nroad ”

; then he returned to I llyricum and havingmade ready an army, which was large, though not ofinordinate nze

,he declared war on the Persians, whom

he had alread defeated with the greatest glory atthe time that e 00o Zenobia .

‘ While on hisway thither, howeve r, he was murdered at Caeno

phrurinm,s a sta tion between Heracles and Byzantium,

through the hatred of his clerk but by the hand ofM ucapor.

‘

XXXVI . Both the rew on for his murder and themanner in which he was slain I wi ll set forth briefly,that a matter of such moment may not remain concea led. Aurel ian— it cannot be den ied—was a stern

,

a savage, and a blood- thirsty prin ce . And se , whenhe pushed his sternness to the length of slayi ng h iss ister's daughter 7 without any good or sufficient

reason,be incurred, first of al l, the hate of his own

The Pontifiess Solis,modelled on the ancient coll oi thePontifices and equal to it in rank ; see Wissowa , p.

’Ear in 275. These invaders are also mentioned ino. xli . 8, t it is not known who they were. The statementin Tea , iii . 4 cf . Prob. , xiii . that the barbarians, afterAure lian's dea broke through the Limes 1?msuggests that he entered Germany and restored this boundary.

See note to 0 . xxx. 4.

“Near the modern station of Sinekli , about 60 111. W. ofConstantinople

“Addressed in the fictitious letter in o. n vi . 2-5. In Anr.Victor, Can . 86, 2, he is oalled due and is said to have beentortured to death by M tns.

7See 0 . n xix. 9.

265

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

( cause,iam primum in odium suorumve ni t. meidit

autem,nt se res fatali ter agen t, ut M neethemn qaen.

dam, quem pro nota rio secretaram habuerat , li bertum,ut quidem dicunt, suum, in feasioremsi bi minandoredderet, quod nescio qu id de eo

1snsp icatusmet.

6Mnestheus, qui scire t Aurelianumneque frastn

minari solere neque,s iminaretnr, ignoeeere ,

brevennominumconscripsitmixt is i ia qg

1ibus Aure lianus vereirascebatur cum i is de quibusm11aspernmeogh bat,addito etiam suo nomine, quo magis fidemfaceret

sollicitudinis , ac brevemleg1t s1ngnlis eorumnomine continebat

,addens diapoeuiss e Aurgianum

eos omnes occidere , illos vero debere snae vi tae, sieviri sint, subvenire. hi ’I cumcxarsissent, t imore quimerebantur oifensarn

,dolore innocentes , quod bene

fici is atque oiliciis Aurel ianus videbatur ingratas, insupra dicto loco iter facientemprincipemsubi to adertiXXXVI I . Hie finis Aure liano fuit, principi necos

sario magis quam bono. quo interfecto camesset res

prod ita, et sepnlchrumingene et templurn ill i detezlerunt ii a quibus interemmns est.

postea subreptus ad st ipitembestiis obiectus est, qeodstatuae marmoreae pos itae in eodemloco utrimqne

‘oo Peter, Hohl ; quo PWS dei by Pumer ”M L”

, Hob]hiaP, .Peter 'M ina by SaM and Hohl ; om. in P and

by Peter.

11“ Zogimus, i . 62,Land Zonaras,x11. 27, he is ealled Eros.The name Mnesthens , found only here, has been supposed tobe 1111 error for “W 165, which occurs in the expression 71111

“wh y ¢ cpop‘vw er u pic ewr pmrvrvis, by Which both Zosimusand Zonal“ (and consequently their source)describe his ofi ce.

266

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

s ignificant, ubi et in eolumnis dive Aure li ano sumacacomt ituae cunt. senatus mortem e iusmi ter telit,

gravius tamen populus Romanus, qu i vu lgo dieebtt4Aurelianurn paedagogurn esse senatorum. impmvit

annis sexminus pauc is diebug ac rebusmagnia gestisinter divos re lates eat

5 Quia pert ine t ad Aurelianum, id quod in historicrelaturn est tacere non debui . nam mult i feruni

Quintillum, fratremClaud ii, cum in praesid io Italieo

esset,audits morte Claudii sumpsisse imperim.

averum postea, uhi Aurelianumcomperi t impern e, a

toto exerc itu cumderelictum1 ; cumque contra elm)contionaretur nec amil itibus audiretur, inc is is s ibixnet

venis die vicesimo imperii su i perisse .

7 Quidquid sane scelerumfuit, quidquidmalae een

scientis e vel artium fune starum, quidqnid denique

VI I I . fact ionum, Aurelianus toto penitus orbe purgavit . hocquoque ad rempertinere arbi tror

, Vaballathi hitinomine Zenobiam

,non Timolai et Herenniani

,im'

periumtenuisse quod tenuit.2 Fuit sub Aure liano etiam monetariorumbe llum

mmderelictumPeter ; ea deleotumP.

‘ 5 yrs. 6 1nos. , g to Ep i t" 85, 1 ; 5 yra 4mos.20 days, aocording to the “ Chronogra her e! He was

robabl in October or Novem , 275 ; see Stein inArch. . Pap . vi i . p. 46.

268

DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXVII . S—XXXVIIL 2

on columns in honour of the Deified Aure lian . The

senate mourned his death greatly, but the Romanpeople sti ll more, for they commonly used to saythat Aurelian was the senators’ task -master. Heruled sixyears save for a few days,1 and because ofhis great exploits he was given a place among the

de ified princes.”

An incident re lated in history I must not fail toinclude

,inasmuch as it has to do with Aure lian. For

it is told by many that Quint illus,Claudius ' brother,

in command of a garrison in Italy,on hearing of

Cland ius' death se ized the imperial power.8 But

later, when it was known that Aure lian was emperor,he was abandoned by all h is army and when he hadmade a speech attacking Aure lian and the soldiersre fused to l isten , he severed his ve ins and died on

the twentieth day of his rule .

Now whatever crimes there were, whatever guiltyplans or harmful practices, and, lastly, whatever plots

these Aure l ian purged away throughout the

world . XXXVI“. This also, I think ,has to

do with my theme, namely, that it was in the nameof her son Vaballathus and not in that of Timolaus orHerennianus that Zenobia held the imperial power,‘

which she did really hold.

There was also during the rule of Aure lian a revoltamong the mint-workers

,under the leadersh ip of

The portion of the vi ta that follows (0c. xxxvii. 5—xli . 15)seems to ha s sort of a containing man instances ofrepetition of what has n alrmdy told. Mu of it showsa close resemblance to thematerial in Entropins and AureliusVictor and seems to have been taken from a common source.

See 0 . xvii . 5 and Cloud ,xii . 8-5 and notes.

See 0 . n ii . 2 and Tr . Trim, xxx. 1 and notes.

afie

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

Fel1ciss1mo rationali auctore . quod acerrime severis

simeque compescuit, septem tamenmilibus 1milituminteremptis, ut epistula docetmissa ad UlpianCrinitum ter consulem, qui eumante adoptaverat

8 Aure l ianus Augustus patri. quasi fatale

guiddam mihi sit, ut omnia belfio

quaecumque gessero,omnes motus ingravescant, ita etiam sed itio intramurana be llum mihi graviss imumpeperit. mome tariiauctore Fel ic issimo

,ultimo servorum, cui proem'

s

t ionemfiscimandaveram, rebe lles spiritus ext ulemnt.4hi compressi sunt septem milibus l lembariorumci

ripariens iumet castrianorumet Daciseoruminteroemptis . unde apparet nullammihi a dis inmortalibmsdatam sine diflicultate victoriam.

”

XXXIX . Tetricum trinmphatum eorrectorem2Lucaniae fecit, fil io eius in senatu manente . Ternplum Solis magnificentissimumeonstitni t maresurbis Romae sic ampliavit, ut quinquaginta prope

‘mil i tibtu P.

l Th is revolt is descri bed also in Anr. V ictor, Cass" 86, 6 ;Epi t , 86 , 2, and Entropins ix. 14. According to these authors,themint workers , who, wi th the connivanoe of Felieisafmus,had adulterated the metalpunishment, broke out inthey had been keemg a part oi th e silver that was to havebeen used for the on adulterated)coins. Though thenumber of soldiers said to have (alien is, of eoures , greatlyexagg

erated, a battle seems to have been fought on the CaelianHi near the mint, which was on the Via Labicana .

'fl ie

date is uneerh in ; itmay have been on the oocaaion of the

German invasion of 270-271 (see c. xxi . 6)or in 274, just priorto the reform of the currency (see note to o.m.

’See o. x. 2 end note.

270

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

Smiliamurorume ius ambitus teneant . idemquadreplateres ac delatores ingenti severi tate persectrtus est.tabulas publieas ad privatorumsecuritatem1

exam" in4 Poro Traiani seme l iussi t. anmestia et iam sub eo

desperans eamposse ret ineri,abductosqne ex ea

populos in Moesia conlocavit appellavitque eam’

Daciam, quae nunc duas Moesias dividit .

s Dicitur pres tares huius fui sse a udelitatis,

ut

plerisque senatoribns simulatamingereret fi ctionemconiurationis se tyrannidis, quo

’ facilius eos possetgoccidere . add1mt nonnulli filiumsororia

, non fiham,sororia.

1M M P.

’aamsuggw by Peter Parser tehEutrop. , ix . mamP.

'quo cm. in P.

1 In imimtion oi Hadrian ; see Hadr vi i . 6 and not91

Cicero, Philipp ics , i . 1 ; Cioe1o 18 speaking of the M oi

the senate on 17 March , 44 granting amnesty to a ll thesemghmtedmthemurder oi wesar.

See note to c.xxxv1 .4.

‘ The various Gothic invasions had shown that the districmnorth of the Danube could no longer be held without constantting, and thi s led to their evacuation, probabl in 271.

s new mvinee was formed out of portions 0

Moesias, raee aud Dardania, with its capital at Seifliea (med.272

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XXXIX. 3-9

miles long. He punished with inord inate harshne ssboth informers and false accusers . In order to lncrease the sense of security of the c itizens in general ,he gave orders that the records of debts due the Stateshould be burned once and for al l in the Forum ofTrajan .

1 Unde r himalso an “ amnesty ” for offencesagainst the State was decreed according to the exampleo f the Athenians

,which Cicero also cites in his

Pkdx'

ppia .

’ Thievi ng officials in the provi nces, accusedof extortion or embezzlement, he pun ished with morethan the usual military severity,3 inflicting on them nu

wonted penalties and su fferings . He dedicated greatquantities of gold and jewe ls in the Temple of the

Sun . On seeing that I llyricum was devastated andMoesia was in a ruinous state

,he abandoned the

province of Trans- Danubian Dac ia, which had bee nformed by Trajan

,and led away both soldiers and

provincials, giving up hope that it could be retained .

‘

The people whom he moved out from it he establ ishedin Moesia, and gave to th is district, which now dividesthe two provinces of Moesia, the name of Dacia.It is said

,furthermore ,

that so great was his crueltythat he brought against many senators a false accusation of conspiracy and intention to se ize the throne,mere ly in order that it might be easier to put themto death .

‘5 Some say, besides, that it was the son ofhis sister, and not her da ughte r that he kil led,6 many,however, that he slew the son as wel l .

Sofia). In order to avoid any loss of prestige, Aurelian assumedthe title Bacione Maximus and issuedDacia Felix; see Matt.-Syd.,

v. p. 277, no. 108 .

See note to c. xxi. 6.

‘ The daughter, acoerding to c.xn vi . 8 ; the son, accordingto Eutropina ix. 14 ; Epi t., 86 , 9.

273

VOL. 111.

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

XL. Qnamdifi cile sit impen toremin locum boni2 et exercitas prudentia auet tm'

ths ; oeck o namene

8

refud ig sciens non lihenter iammilites aed pene imfi ctuma g iu ut per sexmensa impa atommfiomame

quos aut senatus aut Aureliamls clegerat, nisi qned

Areflii

est .

1

XLI . Non iniucundumest ipsas inserere listensques a senatumexercitus misi t

“ Fe lices ac fortes exercitn

unius hominis et per

zinteremptus est. hunc

patres conscripti , et de vobis aliquem,vestro iud ici o, principemmi ttite . nos

vel errarunt vel 2 male fecerunt,neminempatimur.

8 Rescriptumex senatus consul to . cum d ie

1dammSalm. ; delay“P.19113«a p .

1 0n this incident see Tac. , u1 Perba the oomla i s of this name in Tyr . Trig

Faltonius rebus 13 unknown.

'Ou such “ senatus consults ”see note to Val ., v. 8.

‘ This dats is oertainly inoormot, for Aumhmwas probablyki lled in October or November ; see note to c.mvii . 4

274

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIA N

Pompi lianamconvenisset, Aurel ius Gord ianus maul“ Re ferimus ad vos, patres eonseripti,

s exercitus felicissimi.”

quibus recitatis Aure l ius Taci tus,primae sententiae senator, ita locutus es t (hie autemest qui pos t Aurelianumsententia omnimn impemtor6 est appellatus):

“ Recte atque ordine comnlnissent di

neque contra eos a liqua esset potestn na qui neces

s infandas tristissima mente eonci t.

prineeps Aure lianus, quo neque 1

7 fuit quisquam. respirare eerte pu t

Valeriant post Gallieni mala impen ntemaudéo cosperat nostra res publica, at eadem reddita faerst

8 Aunel iano toto penitus orbe vincente . ille nobisGallias dedit

,ille Italiamliberavit, ille “ V indelid s

ingum barbaricae servitut'mamovit. illo riammy

ricumrestitutumest, redditae Romania legibas

9 Thraciae . ille, pro pudor i orientem femineo presumeingo in nostra iura restituit, ille Persas, insu ltantes

10 adhuc Valeriani nece, fudit, fugavit, oppressit . illamHiberi

,Albani

,Armemi

,populi etiam Indommvehi ti

11praesentempaene venerati aunt deum . illius donis,

1neq ortior ina by 8alm. ; om. in P.

1This name is applied to the Curie Julia only here and inItmay be due to an attempt to attdhnum

ionndafion oi the earliest senate~house to

instead of Tullus Hosti lius, but it is morean invention of the author’s.

276

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLI . 4- 11

the most high senate had assembled in the Senatehonse of Pompil ius,1 Aure lius Gordianns, the consu l,said : We now lay before you, Conscript Fathers,the let ter from our most victorious army. Whenthis letter was read, Tacitus, whose right it was togive his opin ion first (it was he, moreover, who wasacclaimed as emperor afler Aure l ian by the voice ofall spoke as follows : Well and wise ly would theimmortal gods have planned

,Conscript Fathers, had

they bnt rendered good emperors invulnerable tostee l, for so would they have longer l ives and thosehave no power against them who with most grievousintent contrive abominable murder . And if it wereao

,our emperor Aure lian would still be alive , than

whom none was ever more brave or more benefic ia l .For alter the misfortune of Valerian and the evilways of Gall ienus our commonwealth did indeed underClaudius' rule begin to breathe once more, butAure lian it was who won victories throughout theent ire world and restored it again to its former state.

He it was who gave as back the provinces of Gaul,he who set I taly free , he who removed 6 0 111 theVinde lici the yoke of barbarian enslavement. He byhis victories won back I llyricum and brought againthe districts of Thrace under the laws of Rome. Herestored to our sway the Orient

,crushed down (oh,

the shame of it beneath the yoke of a wmnan, be ,

defeated and routed and destroyed the Persians, stil lvaunting themselves in the death of Valerian. He

was revered as a god, almost as though present in person, by the Saracens, the Blemmyes, the Axomitae,’the Bactrians , the Seres, the Hiberians, the Albanians,the Armenians, and even by the peoples of India.

H is donations, won from barbarian tribes, fill the

qaae a barbarh genfibmma nit refertum

tentiae n°mi fiat quod dici tur, et

15 eligentis invidia.

"

2 teri etiam nunccomanle Cil iciae

,senator optimus sui vere

venerabilis, qui nunc in Sieilia vitam

3 Quid hoc ewe dieam, tam pencos bonesprincipes, cum iam tot fuerint .

1

Augusto in Dioclet ianumMafimianumque

276

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AUERLIAN

6 nibus infel icitas separavit1 v ide, qnaeso, q uam panel

sint principes boni, ut bene dictum s it a quedammimico scurra Claudn huius temporibus in 11110mules hones principes posse perscribi atque depingi at

contra quae series malorum! nt en im omi ttammVitellios, Caligulas et Nerone s, quis fere t M aximise!et Philippos atque illamincond itaemul ti tnd i nis faecem? tamets i Oc cies excerpere debeam, quorum ci

vita et mors veteribus comparanda est .

XLI I I . Et quaeritur quidem quae res malos [r incipes taois t ; iam primum,mi amice , licent ia , deinde

rerum cOpia , amici praeterea improbi, sate l l i tes dotestandi

,eunuchi avariss imi, aul ici vel stulti ve l detes

tabiles ct, quod negari non potest, rerum publ iearnm2 ignorantia. sed ego a patremeo aud iv i Diocle tiamrmprincipemiam privatum d ixisse nihil esse difiic i lins

aquam bene imperare. colligunt se qnattum'vel

quinque atque unum consil ium ad dec ipiendumim4 peratoremcapiunt , dicunt quid probandum sit . impers tor, qui domi clausus est, vera non novit . cogitarhoe tantum sc ire quod ill i loquuntur, faci t ind icesquos fieri non oportet , amovet a re publica quos de»

beat obtinere . quid multa ? ut Diocletianus ipsedicebat

,bonus, cautus, opt imus, vendi tur imperator.

1sapaw a1'

t Grater ; pamit P.

Gallienus ; see note to Gall ., i . 1.1 See note to Tyr. Trig"m. 8.

280

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLII . 5—XLI II . 4

Mamees , the Deified Claudius, and the De ified Aurel ian . For Valerian, though a most excellentmm,

was by his m isfortune set apart from them all . Oh

serve, I pray you, how few in number are the good

emperors,so that it has wel l been said by a

the stage in the time of th is very Claudius tha t thenames and the portraits of the good emperors couldbe engraved on a single ring. But

,on the other

hand,what a list of the ev1l i For, to say na ht of

a Vitell ine, s Caligula, or a Nero, who could en ure aMaximinus, a Philip, or the lowest dregs 1 of that disorderly crew ? I should, however, except the Dccii ,who in the ir lives and their deaths should be likenedto the ancients .XLI I I. The question, indeed, is ofien asked what

it is thatmakes emperors evil ; first of all, my friend,i t is freedomfrom restraint, next, abundance of wealth,furthermore

,unscrupulous friends, pernicious atten

dants, the greediest eunuchs, courtiers who are foolsor knaves

,and— it cannot be denied— ignorance of

publ ic affairs . And yet I have heard from my father1

that the emperor D ioclet ian,while sti ll a commoner,

declared that noth ing was harder than to rule well .Four or fivemen gather together and form one planfor dece iving the emperor

,and then they tell him to

what he must give his approval. Now the emperor,who is shut up in h is palace

,cannot know the truth .

He is forced to know only what thesemen te ll him,

he appoints as judges those who should not be appointed

,and removes from public office those whom

he 0 t to retain . Why say more .i As Diocletian

h ims f was wont to say, the favour of even a good

and wise and righteous emperor is often sold . Thesewere Diocletian

's own words, and I have inserted

28 1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3

M um m ef ugmnt et difi fio

6 neque alteri utendamdedit . et cnmab eo nxor smM ut unieo pauio bh tteo sefico nteretnn ifle

111mmLVLanri tunc libra serici fuit. habni t in animo nt ano

2

at aure'mqui rellent et vasis uterentur et po

‘calis.3

ruchas ha

s inissent. idem coneessitmt blatteasmatmnae tanieashaberent et 1 ceta as vestes, cumantea coloreas ha6 bnissent et at 11111l oxypaederotinas. ut fibulas

1stmn. i11 P.

1The anabolicum, mentioned frequently inhave been a taxin kind on products (espec1allyhere in the manufacture of which the StateOn distribution of

’Bee Haliog. . n vi . 1 and note.

'Aeoording to the Edict of Diocletian a ponnd oi blauamica (pw dmdm, saw silk dyed purple)was worth

284

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLV. 2—XLVI . 5

tax was paid in kind .

1 He planned to erect a publicbath in the Transtiberine district for use in winter,si nce in this district the water was less cold . He

began to construct a forum; named after himse lf, atOstia on the sea, in the place where, later, the publicmagistrates’ office was bu ilt. He gave wealth to hisfriends with wisdom and moderation, in order thatthey might avoid the i lls of poverty and yet, becauseof the moderate size of thei r fortunes, escape the

envy that riches bring. Clothi ng made wholly ofsi lk 11 he would nei ther keep in h is own wardrobe norpresent to anyone e lse for h is use and when his wifebesought him to keep a single robe of urple silk, hereplied , God forbid that a fabric sho 11be worth itswe ight in gold . For at that time a pound of s ilkwas worth a pound of old.

8 XLVI . He had inmind to forbid the use of

g

gold on cei l ings and tunicsand leather and also the gi lding of silver, say ing thatnature had provided more gold than silver, but thegold was wasted by be ing used variously as gold- leaf

,

spun gold, and gold that is mel ted down, while thesil ver was kept for its proper use. He had, indeed,given permission that those who wished might usegolden vesse ls and goblets . He furthermore grantedpermission to commoners to have coaches adornedwith silver,4 whereas they had previously had onlycarriages ornamented with bronze or ivory. He alsoal lowed matrons to have tunics and other garmentsof purple

,whereas they had had be fore only fabrics

of changeable colours, or, as frequently, of an opalhue. He also was the first to allow private soldiers

(approximately 8940 accord ing to his system of coinaes t ii.

See Aloe , xliii. 1, and Baliaga n ix. 1 and note.

286

t dg cnmmtea argenteas habuissent. pn agandas

XLVI I . Panibus urbis 11 Romae unciamdc Aegyptiovectigali auxit, ut qnadamepistnla data ad pn efectnm

annonae .

’

mter cetera, quibus dis £aventibus Romanmrempublicam iuvimns

,nihil mihi est magnificentim

quam quod additamento unciae omne annonarnmurbis es ram genus iuvi. quod ut w et perpetuum, navicularios Niliacos spud Aegyptumnovos et Romaeamnicos posui , Tiberiuss exstruxi ripas, vadnmalveitumentia e ifodi, dis et Perennitati vota constitui, almam

4Cereremconsecravi . nunc tuum est oflicium,Arabianc

iucundiss ime, e laborare ne meae dispositionea in in iotum veniant. neque enim populo Romano saturo

quicquampotest esse lactius.

XLVI I I. Statuerat et vinum gratuitumpopnlo

1mtaspw '

pursas editors ;mam a nem. ’urbis

1; 1107613 ?

’See e xl and nots.'0therwise nnlmown.

286

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

conserere atque ex eo opere vinumdarq ut nfliflredituumfiscus acciperet, sed totum p0pnlo Romanoconcedere t . facts erat ratio dogae, cuparum, naviumset Operum. sedmulti dicnnt Aureliamun ne id faeeret

qui dirisse fertur : “ Si et vinumdamus, superest ut et pullos et

4 argumento est id vere Aurelianumcogitasse , immoquod in porticibus Templi Sol

'mfiscalia Vina ponentur,5

et l inens Afras atque Aegyptias paras, ipsq uc

primum donasse oraria populo Romano, quibus ute

ulus ad favorem.mxL X. Displicehat ci, cum esset Romae

,habitats

in Palatio, se magis placebat in Hortis Sallust i i vel in

,

1pmtia editors ; gratia P ; grati s z, H0 h1.

1The Via Aurelia 1-an along the coast ofm wmmd

was continued thence to Genoa by the ViaI was madam

wider scale in the provinces by Probus ; see1 800 0 . a n . 8.

‘ According to the themwas eniyone distributwn 600 denan1 to each pemon. There wn an

288

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN XLVI I I . 2—XLIX. 1

this perpe tual by means of the following arrangement. I n Etruria

,all along the Aure lian Way 1 as

far as the Maritime Alps,there are vast tracts of

land, rich and we ll wooded . He planned, therefore ,to pay the ir price to the owners of these uncultivatedlands

,provided the wished to se ll, and to sett le

thereon families of slaves captured in war, and thento plant the hills with vines," and by this means toproduce wine, whi ch was to yie ld no profit to the

privy-

pnrse but to be given entire ly to the people of

Rome . He had also made prov is ion for the vats,the casks, the ships, and the labour . Many, however, say that Aure lian was cut off be fore he carriedthi s out, others that he was restrained by his prefectof the guard, who is said to have remarked I f w egive w ine to the Roman people , it only remains forus to give them also chickens and geese .

" There is,indeed

,proof that Aurel ian really considered this

measure , or, rather ,made arrangements for carryi ngit out and even did so to some extent ; for wine belonging to the privy-purse is stored in the porticos ofthe Temple of the Sun,

8 which the people couldobtai n

,not free of cost but at a price . I t should

be known,however, that he thrice distributed largess 1

among them,and that he gave to the Roman people

white tunics with long sleeves , brought from the

various provinces,and pure l inen ones from Africa

and pt , and that he was the first to give handkerchi to the Roman people , to be waved in showing approval .XL IX. He disliked, when at Rome, to reside in

the Palace , and preferred to live in the Gardens of

issue of coins with the legend Liberal i ias Aug. see Matt-Sydv. p. 290, no. 229 .

289

VOL. 111.

7sent. calceosmulleos et cereos et albos et hederacios

2 sed ipse

praeter duos senes, quibus quasi

1Ou the

V ia Salaria

Tiberius. Only scanty ruins oi

extant.1 Ou the right bank of the Tiber, containing the

of Hadrian (Caste! S. Angelo); see P ius, v. 1.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN

detulit, Antistiumet Gi llonem; qui 1 post can ex4 senatus sententiamanumissi aunt. erat quidemramsin voluptatibus, sed mimmodo mimis delectabatur,vehementissime autem delectatus est phagone, qui

usque eo multum comedit ut uno die ante mensame ius aprumintegrum, centumpanes, vervecemet

porcellumcomederet, biberet autemin fundibulo ad

posito plus area .

5 Habuit tempus praeter sedit iones quaedamdoma ticas fortunatissimum. populus eumR0 amarit,senatus et timuit .

1qui om. in P.

292

THE DEIFIED AURELIAN L.

for two old men , Ant ist ius and Gillo, who rece ivedmany privi leges from him ,

j ust as though they werefreedmen, and who af ter his death were set free byvote of the senate. His amusements, indeed, werefew ,

but he took marve llous pleasure in actors andhad the greatest de light in a gourmand,1 who couldeat vast amounts to such an extent that in one singleday he devoured, in front of Aure lian

'

s own table,an

entire wild boar,one hundred loaves of

and a pig and,putt ing a funne l to his

Except for certain internal riotings his reag

emhim,most pmaperous . The Roman people 1017

wh ile the senate he ld him in fear.

ewes , an eater.

TACITUS

FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII

Quod post excessumRomuli novel lo adhuc

tnlerunt, ut interregnum,dum post bonum principem

bonus alius quaeritur, iniretur, hoc post Aurelianuminvido non tristi sed grato religiosoque certamine sex

2 totismensibus factum est. ma lt s tsmen modis haecab illo negotio causa separata est . iamprimnmtznim,

1Accordingto the official version Romnlns di sadisa peared‘gthe earth dunng an eclipse or a storm; see Oicero, Re Publiaa,

i i . 17, and Livy i . 16. Ew essus is simi larlyo

nsed to denote his“ disappearance " by Cicero 111 do Re PubL, i i . 23 and 62.

1Theproclamation of an interregnumwas thera

moi the Roman Republ ic on those occasions whenmagistrates with consular or dictatorial power in 06 130 , i swhen both consuls died during their year

'3 term or this

.tennexpired before their successors were elected. The isalso said by the hi storians to have been in vogue ti ring thetime of the kings , and a full account oi the insti tution is givenin connection with the choice of Name Pompilius as Romnlus’

successor ; s ee Livy, i . 17. This serves as the basi s for the

294

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TAGTUS

quatemos dies sive temos ccnxmn semw t iht

potatus est, it: at qui va la 'ent inhen'egu '

ssinguli dumuu t. quamfnctnmest nt et phnne s liqnis suh aequabili dig

intemegmfnenmt, nee tl1a its vacna fui

Romans res publiea ut nul lus inte rexHaltemtriduove crearetur. video mihi posse

niumin re publiea non fuisse . sed ersnt trilmni '

post creams, qui haberent reliquornmcomitia ntratuum.

l l . Ergo, quadmumct diflicile fu it,senatus 1

111q Romanus perpessus est ut imperatorempf’Five days only, according to Lig

.

'These consular tribunes forms a board 08mag“varying from three to six, elected instead of consuls dud ]

eary republic, in those ears inwh ich thesewas need forthan two officials with 311 e power.

'There are 28 known years the history of the re

in which interreges were a inted ; the last was 52 a.o.

‘ A period of five years 875-871 according toVi . 85. 10, of (our ears accondin to Entwpius , ii . 3, or 0

year accord in to iodorns, xv. 5. It is gensuch a peri of anarchy could never haveplanation has been sou ht in the theory that these yearsinserted in blank in t a official lists in an attempt to296

TACITUS I. S— II. l

proclauned after the reign of Romulus, regentsactually created, and that whole year was divided

up among the hundred senators for periods of three,or four

,or five days apiece , in such a way that there

was only one single regent who held the power . Fromthis it resulted that the regency remained in force foreven more than a year, in order that theremight be noone of those equal in rank who had not he ld the rule

at Rome . To this must be added that also in the timeof the consuls and the military tribunes vested withconsular power,2 whenever a regency was proclaimedthere were always regentsfiand never did the Romancommonwealth so entirely lack this office that therewas not some regent creawd, though itmig l t be foronly two or three days .3 I perceive , indw d, that theargument can he brought up againstme that for thespace of four years 4 during the time of our ancestorsthere were no cumlemagistrates in the commonwealth.

There were, however, tribunes of the plebs vested withthe tribunician power, which is the most itnpo

rtant

e lement of the power of a king.

5 Even so, it is nowhere stated that there were no regents inthat time '

and indeed it has been declared on the authority ofmore reliable historians that consuls were later createdby regents for the purpose of conducting the e lectionof the other11. And so senate and people of Rome passed

through an unusual and a di fficult situation , name ly,

these agreewith the synchronism of eventswhi ch was adoptedby Roman chmnographers ; see Cambr. Am. Hi st vii . p. 822.

Another explanation presupposes that during this time therewas in control a revolutionary government,which laterwas notrecognized as legal ; see Beloch, Rbm. Gssoh., p. 31.

“i s " the am r ; see note to Piua iv J.

6 Consular tri w eanling to Livy, vi .‘Lfifl

aquaema cm d iamflitmn !

[ni t Draeger, Peter ; w ri t P.

’st cm. in

Ell is. chl ; eodemposterospoem: Peter’.

1Amt ,mvi .So s lac c. i . 1 ; i i . l ; AW "

was not more than two months, sinceOctober or November, 275 (see note298

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TACITUS

Il l. Interest tamen 11t seiatur quemadmodnm2 Tac itus imperator sit cres tas . d ie VI I kal . Octohcum in Curiam Pompilianamordomnpli ss imas cow

sed iaset, Ve lins Corn ificius Gord ianus consul dixit :3

“ Re fere1n113 ad vos, patres consa ipt i , quod saepe

rettul imus ; imperator est deligendusmumexercitmsine principe recte diut ius stare non posai t

,simul

4 uia cogit necessitas . nu n l imitem Transrhenannmermani rupisse dicuntur, oeenpasse urbe s validas

5 nobi les , d ivi tes et potentes . iam si ni h il de Persicismotibus nuntiatur, cogitate tam leves

vel feminas cnpiant6 nostramperpeti sanctimoniam.

I l lyricum ? quid Aegyptnmearnmqne omniumpartiam exerci tas ? quo usqne sine [n

'inc ipemed iums7posse cons istere ? quare agite , patres conscript i, et

principemdicite . a11t accipiet enim exe rcita s quemelegerit is ant, si re futaverit, alterum faciet f

'

IV. Post haec cum Tac itus, qui erat primae sen

tent iae oonsularis, sententiamineertumquam vellet2 dicere

,

gomnis senatus adclamavit : Tac ite Auguste,

dens te servet . te deligimns, temind pem'

faeimus,S tibi curam re i publicae orbisque mandamus . suscipe

imperium exsenatus auctoritate, tu i loci, t uae v itae.tuae mentis est quodmereris . princeps senatus rectoAugustus cres tur

,primae sententiae vir recte i111»

‘mmomin P.

M . C laudius TacitusAugustus (275 there 1s nowarram{or the name Aurelius given to him11: Ann ,xi i . 4. Accordingto Zonaras, xi i . 28 , he was at this time 75 years old.

1'See Amt ,xli . 8 and notes.See note to Amt ,

mv. 4.‘ See note to Vai , v. 4.

300

TACITUS Il l . l— IV. 3

I I I . It is important, how ever, that it should beknown how Tacitus 1 was created emperor. On the

seventh day be fore the Kalends of October,when the 25 801

most noble body had assembled in the Senate -house ofPornpilius,

’ Velius Cornificius Gordianus the consulspoke as follows : We shall now bring be fore you,Conscript Fathers, what we have often brought beforeyou previously ; you must choose an emperor, becauseit is not right for the army to remain longer withouta prince

,and at the same time because necessity

compels . For it is said that the Ge rmans have brokenthrough the frontier beyond the Rhine

3 and have se izedcities that are strong and famous and rich and powerful .And even if we hear nothing now of any movementamong the Persians, reflect that the Syrians are so

light -minded that rather than submit to our righteousrule they desire even a woman to reignWhat of Africa ? What of l llyricium? What of

Egypt and the armies of all these regions How 10mg,do we suppme, can they stand firmwithout a princeWherefore up, Conscript Fathers, and name a prince .

For the army w ill e ither accept the one you name or,

i f it reject him,will choose another.

IV. Thereupon when Tacitus, the consular whoseright it was to speak his opinion first

,began to express

some sentiment, it is uncertain what, the whole senateacclaimed him ‘

:“ Tacitus Augustus

,may God keep

you ! We choose you,we name you prince, to your

care we commit the commonwealth and the world.

Now take the imperial pow er by authority of thesenate, for by reasonmind you deserve it . Rightfully 1s

senate created Augustus, rightfully is the man whose

privilege it is to speak his Opinion htat created our

TACITUS

4pers tor cres tur . ecquis me lius quam gravis imperat ?cega is me lius quam l itteratus imperat ? quod bonumfaustumsalutareque sit. diu privatus fuisti . sci s

quemadmodumdebeas imperare, qui alios principespertul isti . sc is quemadmodumdebeas imperare, quidc ali is principibus iud icasti .

"

5 At il le : “ M itor, patres conscript i , vos in locum

Aure liani , fortissimi imperatoris, senemve lle prin6 cipemfacere . en membra, quae iaculari ve les h t, quaehastile torquere , quae clipe is intonare, quae ad

emplumdocendi mil it ia frequenter equitare . vixmunia senatus implemus, v ixsententias, ad quas nos7 locus artat

,edicimus . videte d i ligentius q

aetatemde cubiculo atque umbra in pruinas aes

tuaque mittat is. ac probaturos seuemimperatoremSmi l ites credit is ? videte as et re i publi cae non sumquem ve l itis princ ipemdet is, et mihi hoe solum obesasincipiat quodme unanimiter delegistis .

"

V . Post haec adclamat iones senatus hae c fueruntEt Traianus ad imperiumsenex venit." dixerunt

dec ies .

“ Et Hadrianus ad imperium senex venit."dixerunt decies . Et Antoni nus ad imperium senex

venit .” dixerunt decies . Et tu legist i : ‘ ln

canaque ments regis Romani.’

dixerunt decies .

Ecquis me li us quam senex imperat ? " dixerunt

dec ise. Imperatoremte,non militemfacimus .

"

l ame . cf. Haas , 11. e.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TACITUS

? dixemnt vicies .

“ Tu iube,milites pugnent . dixe

runt tricies . Habes prudentism et bonum fratrem.

"

dixerunt decies . Severus dix it caput imperare non

pedes . dixerunt tricies. Animumtuum,non

corpus eligimus .

"dixerunt vicies . “ Tac i te Auguste

,

di te servent3 De inde omnes interrogati.

lpraeterea qui post

Tacitumsedebat senator consularis, Maec ius Fa ltonius

VLNicomachus, in haec verbs disserui t Semperquidem

,pa tres conscripti, recte atque prudente r rei

publicae magnificus hie ordo consuluit, neque a

quoquamorbis terrae populo solidior umquamexspectata sapientia est . attamen nulla umquamnequegravior neque prudent ior in hoe sacrario dicta sen

2 tent ia est . senioremprincipemfec imus et virumqui omnibus quasi pater consulat. n ihil ab hoe

inmaturum,nihil praeproperum, n ihil asperum for.

midandumest . omnis seria, cuneta gravia, e t quasis ipsa res publi ca iubeat, auguranda sunt. scit en im

qualemsibi principemsemper optaverit nee potest i

ali ud nobis exhibere quam ipse desideravit et voluit.

4 eni1nvero si recolere velitis vetusta illa prod igia,Nerones dieo et Heliogabalos et Commodos

, sen

potius semper Incommodos, certe non hominummagis5 vitia illa quam aetatumfuerunt . di avertant prino

cipes pueros et patres patriae dici impuberes et

quibus ad subscribendummagistri littesarii manus‘ interrogati 2 , Peter ; intmogatis P.

”poles P.

1See Sea .xviii. 10.

304

TAC ITUS V . Q—VI. 5

not as a soldier. Th is they said tyrenty times . Do

you but give commands, and let the soldiers fight .

"

This they said thirty tunes . You have both wisdomand an exce llent brother." Th is they said ten times .Severus said that it is the head that does the rulingand not the feet ." 1 This th said thirty times . I tis your mind and not your bod

y

ythat w e are choosing.

”

This they said twenty times . Tac1tus Augustus,may the gods keep youThen all were asked the ir 0 inions. In addi tion

,

Maecius Fa ltouius Nicomachus, a senator of consularrank, whose place was next to Tacitus

'

,addressed

them as follows : VI . “ Always indeed , ConscriptFathers

,has this noble body ta ken wise and prudent

measures for the commonwealth , and from no nationin the whole world has sounder wisdom ever beenawaited. At no time

,however, has a more wise or

more weighty op ’mion been voiced in this sacred place .

We have chosen as prince a man advanced 111 years,one who will watch over all like a father. From himw e need fear noth i ll-considered, nothing over hasty,nothing crue l .

111

? his actions, we may predi ct, will

be earnest, all (1ignified, and, in fact, what the commonwealth herself would command. For he knows whatmanner of prince he has ever hoped for, and he cannot show himse lf to us as other than what he himse lfhas sought I ndeed

,if you should wish

to consider those monsters of old, a New ,I mean, an

Elagaba lus,a Commodus -or rather

,always

,an In

commodious—you would assuredly find that the ir viceswere due as much to the ir youth as to themen themse lves. May the gods forfend that we should give thetit le of prince to a chi ld or of Father of his Country toan immature boy, whose hand a schoolmaster must

305

VOL. 111

TACITUS

teneant, quos ad consulatus dandos ( lulcia e t circuli et6quaecu1nque voluptas pueri lis invitet . quae (malum)ratio est habere impera torem, qui famamcurare non

noverit, qui quid sit res publica nesciat, nutri toremtimeat , respiciat ad nutricem, virgat um magi stral iurnic tibus terrorique subiaeea t, taois t eo-s consoles, duces ,iudices quorum vitam, merits ,

aetates,fami lias, gesta

7non norit. sed quo ” diutius , patres conscript i, pro

trahor ? magis gratulemur quod habemus principemacuem

,quam il la iteremus quae plus quam lacrimanda

8 tolerantibus exstiterunt . gratias igitur dis inmortalibus ago atque baboo, et quidem pro universa t e publ ica,teque

,Tacite Auguste , convenio, petens, obsecrans ac

libere pro communi patria et a legibus deposeens, no

fiarvulos tuos, si te citius fata praevenerint, faeias

omam heredes imperii, ne sic rempublicam pa tresqueconscriptos populumque Romanum ut vi llulamtuam

,

9 ut colonos tuca,ut servos tuos relinquas . quare eir

cumspice , imitare Nervas, Traianos,Hadrianos . ingmest gloria morientis principia rempublicammapsamare quamV1]. Hac oratione et Tacitus ipse veheme nter est

motus, et totue senatorius ordo concussus, sta timqueadclamatutn est, Omnes

,omnes.

2 Inde itum ad CampumMartium, ubi comih’

aletribunal ascendit. ibi prae fectus urbis Aelius Cesettiv

‘ uirgammPeter, Hoh1;mag1m~1m1 P1. squa Balm"

Peter ; quad P.”at in P. ubg

‘

ibi Peter ; ibi ubi P, b l.

l i .s . , a110pt a successor.Otherwise unknown. Aw arding to the list of th e Chrono

fishe

r

of Postumius Snagms was prefect oi th e ci ty in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TACITUS

s anus sic locutus est° “ Voa

, sanctissimi mil ites et

ret tulme Tacitumabsentem et in Campania pos itumsprincipemnuncupatum; verum est, nee diss ixnulare

7mensibus fuit .sui to interfuit, quasi vere privatus et qui vere recumet

ac ne quh me temere Gs‘

aecorumalieui

Latinorumve aestimet credid isse, habet in Bibl iotheca

Ulpia in armario sexto librumelephantinnm, in qua2

quae ad principes pertinebant in libris elepha ntinis

scribebantur.

aimus . plura mihi spud vos praesente iam imperatore

1114t Peter, Hohl ; dius t P.’uohmtati £ 3

uolup tcm' P.

180 also Zonaras, xii. 123.

’See Aura, i . 7 and notes ; the “ ivory book " is doubtlessasficti tious as the libri lintei.

TACITUS VII. 3— VI II . 4

follows : You have now , most venerated soldiers, and

you, most revered fel low -citi zens, an emperor chosenby the sena te at the request of all the armies, Tac itus,I mean , themost august ofmen, who,

as he has in thepast benefited the commonwealth by his counsels, wi llnow benefit it by his commands and decrees .” The

people then shouted, “ Tacitus Augustualmost blessed,may the gods keep you ! and all else that it iscustomary to say.

At this point I must not leave it unmentioned that

emperor, was ahsent and reaiding in Campania l ; thisis indeed true , and I cannot dissemble . For when therumour spread that he was to be made emperor, be

for two months at his house atBaiae. But after being escorted back fromthere he

took part in this decree of the senate, as thoughactually a commoner and one who in truth wouldrefuse the imperial wer. VI II . And now,

lest anyone consider that have rashly put faith in someGreek or Latin writer, there is in the Ulpian Library,2

in the sixth case, an ivory book, in which is writtenout this decree of the senate, signed by Tacitus himselfwith his own hand. For those decrees which pertai nedto the empe rors were long inscribed in books of

ivage proceeded thence to the troops . Here also, as

soon as be mounted the platform Moesius Gallicanus,3

the prefect of the guard, spoke as follows :“The

senate has given you, most ve nerated fellow-soldiers,the emperor you sought ; and that most noble orderhas carried out the instructions and the wishes of themen of the canms . More I may not say

,for the

emperor is now prw ent w i th you . Do you, then, as

809

venit sed flle ab uno deleetus est at me, sanctmimi

non forfia factg at saltem‘vohis atque imperattm

IX. Post hoc stipendium et donativurn exmore promisi t et primam orationemad senatumtalemdedit :“ I ta m ihi liceat, patres conscripti, sic’ imperi um regerc

ut a vobis 1ne constet electum, ut ego cuncta exvestu

teamin

4 cum honorum proscfi pt ione .

ut servi in dominorumcapita non in

1111111 pri!) pie had beenestablished bysee Taci tus , Annals, i i . 80, 8.

310

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TACITUS

S in causa maiestatis quidem. add idit ut Aure lianumomnes pictum haberent. di vorurn templurn fieri hw t,

in 1 guo essent sta tuae principumhonorum,i ta ut i is

demnatal ibus su is et Paril ibus et kalou dis Ianuariis6 et Votis lihamina ponerentur. in eadem oratione fratri

suo Floriano consulatumpetut e t non itnpetravi t, idcirco quod iam senatus omn ia nundinia mfl

'

ectorumconsulumclanserat . dici tur autem multum Iaetatussenatus libertate, quod ei negatus est consulatus , quemfratri pet ierat . fertur denique dixisse,

“

quem cipemfecerit. "atrimoniumsuum publicavit, quod

d it ibus , sestert ium bis mil ies octingenties . pe cuniam,quam domi collegerat, in stipendiummi li tumvertit.

togis et tun icia i isdemest usus quibus privatus.2meritoria intra urbemstare vetuit, quod q ui dem diutenere non potui t . thermas omnes ante lncarnamclaud i iussit

,no quid per noctemseditionis oriretm'.

3Corne liumTacitum, scriptoremhistoriae Augustas,quod parentemsuum eundem diceret, in omnibus

1 111 2 ; W P.

1There was already in existence a lame structure bui lt byDomitian, consistingof two temples of Vespasian and Tituswitha great enclosing portico, called the Portions Divorum, thewhole complex being known as the Tomum Divorum. Its

sits was themod. Piassa Grazioli and the to the south .

21 Aml , original ly a fest ival in honour of an ancienttoral city named Pales, and later celebrated as the birthy of Rome .

’The VotorumNuncu tio on 8 Jan. , onwhich vows ta theemperor's health were ta enw hy the officia ls and priests .

‘ See c. xiii . 6 1.“See notes to Game , iv. 6, and Aloe , n vii i . 1.

319

TACITUS IX . 5—X. 3

painting of Aure lian,and he orderedthat a temple to

the deified emperors 1 be erected, in which should beplaced the sta tues of the good princes, so that sacrificial

Parilia,’1 the Kalends of January, and the Day of theVows .8 In the same speech he asked for the consulship for his brother Florian

,‘ but this request he did

not obtain for the w on that the senate had alreadyfixed all the terms of olfiee for the substitute consuls .5

I t is sa id,moreover, that be derived

.greatpleasure

the senate’s independence of spi rit, because i trefused him the consulship which he had

pmasked for his

brother. 1ndeed he is said to have exclaimed, “The

senate knows what manner of prince it has chosen .

X. He prw ented to the state the private fortunewhich he had in investments, mounting to twohundred and eighty million sesterces, and thewhich he had accumulated 1D his house he used tor the

pay of the soldi ers. He continued to wear the sametogas and tunics that he had worn while a commoner.He forbade the kee of brothels in the citywhich measure

,ind could not be maintained for

long. He gave orders that all public baths should beclosed before the hour for light ing the lamps,‘1 thatno disturbance might arise during the night. He hadCorne lius Tacitus, the writer of Augustan h istory,7

placed in all the libraries, clain1ing him as a re lative3;

They had been kept open at night by Severus Alexander ;see Alec" xxiv. 6.

7From this passage Casaubon took the title which has eversince been given erroneous ly to th is collection ; see vol. I

so between the names of theirmspeotive genusshows this to be impossible.

8 18

TACITUS

bibl iothecis eonlocari iussit ; ne 1 lectorumib euris

deperiret, l ibrumper sunos singulos dec ies scrihi

publicitus in t evicosarchis fl iuss it s t in bibl iothecis4 poni. holosericamvestem viris omnib us interdixit.domumsuam destrui praecepit atque in cc loco ther'5 1nas publicas fieri private sumptn iussit. col umnascentum Numid icas pedum vicenumternumOstiensibus donavit de proprio. possess iones

, qnas in

Mauretania habuit,sartis tect is Capi toli i de utavit.

sargentummensale, quod privatus habuerat , ministeri is conv iviorum, quae in templis herent, ded ieavit.7servos urbanos omnes manu misit utriusque sexus,intra centum tamen ne Caniniamtransit s v ideretur.

XI . Ipse fuit vi tae parcimimae , ita ut acatariamvini tots die numquampotaverit, seepe intra heminam.

2 convivium‘

vero unius gal l inace i, ita ut sinci put ad

deret et ova . prae omnibus holeribus ad l’at imministratis lactucis impatienter indulsit, somnumen imsemercari il la sumptus efl

'

usione dicebat. amarim'

es

3c ihoe adpetivit . balne is raro usus est atque adeo validior tuit in senectute . vitreommd iversita te atqueoperositate vehementer est delecta tus . panemnisis iccumnumquamcomed it eundemqne sale atque aliis

4 rebus conditum. fabricarumpe rit issinms fui t, mar»morum cupidus, nitoris senatori i, venationumstud iosus.1M Hohl ; nsc P ; M us Peter’.

1 80 P ; no successfulemendations have been proposed. 1111111110 1112 habueri t P.

1 See Hs liog. ,xxvi . 1 and note.

’See note to Gard" xxxii . 2.

1 The LexFufia Caninia of 2 s .e. , designating specified pronoth

’

ous of a household of slaves thatmight be manumi tted,the maximum being one hundred see Gains, 1. 42 -46 .

314

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

gemmis uti non est passus. aumclavatia vest ibus idcmbetur ut auruma vestibus et cameris7moveret . multa huius feruntur, sedlitteras mittens. quad si qu

'

n omniase ine, legat Sueton iumOptatianum, qs fatimscripsit. legit sane senexmimmi laa li tteu s ad

quid vel scriberet ille vel legeret praeter postaramXII. Nee tacendumest et frequenter intimandurn1

suos tantum sed etiam ad externos,mitterentur preoterea litterae ad provincias : “

scirent omnes soeii

omnesque nationes in antiquum statum red isse 11cmpublicam ac senatumprinci legere, immo ipsumsenatumprincipemfactum,mes a sons tu porte nd”,

‘ iM imandma Salm. ; imiumdmP.

’SeeAur.,xl 1.

1Unknown and pmbabl1 His neign was regardeXthroughoutas themo establiahment

ot the rule ot the senate ; he restomd to the seuatomthe rightto hold mi li tary commands 0068" 87, 6) andissued go ld ooins insoribed s .

pp. 846-847, nos. 205 and 209)

8 16

TACITUSzXI . 5—XII. 1

His table,indeed, was sxplied only with country

produce, and he never serv?heasants 1 exec on his

0 his family an on the

sacrificial victims and bade his household eat them .

He did not permit his wife to use jewe ls and also forbade her to wear garments with 1d stripes . In fact,i t ismid that it was he who impe cd Aure lian to forbidthe use oi gold on clothing and ce il ings and leather.11

Many other measures of his are re lated, but it wouldbe too long to se t them all down in writing, and if

anyone desires to know everything about this man, heshou ld read Suetoni us Optatianus,

3 who wrote his lifein full detail . Though he was an old man

,he could

read very tiny letters to an amazing degree and henever let a night go by without writing or readingsome thing except only the night following the dayafter the Kalends.XII. It must not be left unmentioned, and in fact

it should become wide ly known, that so great was the

joy of the senate that the power of choosing anemperor had been restored to this most noble body,‘that it both voted ceremonies of thanksgiving and

and finally each of the senatorswrote to his re latives, and not to his re latives only butalso to strangers, and letters were even despatched tothe provinces , all in the following ve in Let all the

all ies and all tore ign nations know that the commonwealth has been restored to its ancient condition, andthat the senate now creates the ruler, nay rather thesenate itse lf has been created ruler, and henceforth

the titles Verde Libsetat is Austin'

ven to h imin an inserlptionfromGaul xi i . 5568 u, 591) andResti tutor Roi Public“ on coins (Cohen, p. 281, no.

senatui supplies tuma

2 senatu auctore tractanda.

’

ne quid

XI I I . Ethaec fu it, utmeret

,bonos

Maeot idae its

4 81neeess itas poo

fuit quad tanta

emptus est enim ins idus milsexto mense, ut alii, morbo interiit.

1gesserit quamqwmadmodumrm. by Salm.

cm. in P.

1 See Amu, mm. 2. Others weresee Prob., xiii . 2.

The Sea of Azov ; see note toAof this invasion of the68 , 1and Zonaras,xi i .they overran Pontus,

assuming the cognomen(of 276) with the legend

Gothica see Matt. -Syd. , v. p. 837, no. 110.

111a 8.

318

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

TACITUS

naXI Hie frater Taciti germanus fii it , qui post fur

trem arripuit imperium,non senatus auctori tate sed

suo motu, quasi hereditarium mt imperium,eum

sciret adiuratumesse in senatu Taci tum, ut, cummod2 cipemfaceret . deniqtenuit et occisas est

tus optaret, miles el igeret, ipse papulus Bmanus ad

4 clamationibus peteret. fui t eti am Fl orianus morumfratria imitator, nec tamen usquequaque. uamelhr

11101 76 8 , Peter, Hohl ; M P.

1 800 0 . ii . Baud note.

1 11. Annius Florianus Augustus. His name shows that thebiographer is correct in his statement, in o. xvii. 4, tha t hemthe son of Taeitus

’mother bya second husband emthe “ge1manus ”

oi c. xiv, 1xs incorreot. In directtion of c. xiv. 1 Zoneras says that he was recognised by thesenate, and both

b

he ao

;Zoaimus

afil

l

at

zht

‘

hat he was umlodged emperor y the oropes a

’

can portions of thethis is supported by the evidence of inscriptions from

the various wmtern provinces.1 Of . 0. vi . 8.

1Heand for

to a xiii . 5), and Florian is said by Zosimus (1. 64, w here

820

TACITUS XIII . 6—XIV . 4

I t is, neve rthe less, agreed among all that, crushed by

plots, he grew weak both inmind and in He

likewise gave command that the month of

should be called Tacitus, for the reason that in thatmon th he was not only born but also created emperor.1

He was succeeded in the imperial power by hisbrother Florian

,

2 about whom a few things must nowbe re lated .

XIV. Florian was own brother to Tacitus, and afterhis brother’s death be seized the imperial power, notby authorisa tion of the senate but on his own vol ition ,just as though the empire were an hereditary posse ssion, and although he knew that Tacitus had takenoath in the senate that when he came to die he wouldappoint as emperor not his own sons but some exce llent man .

3 Finally,after holding the imperial power

for scarce two months 1 he was sla in at Tarsus by thesoldiers, ‘1who heard that Prohus , the choice of the

whole army, was now in command . 80 great, moreover

,was Probus in matters of war that the senate

des ired him,the sold iers e lected him, and the Roman

people itself demanded him by acc lamations. ‘1 Florianwas also an imitator of his brother's ways, though not

been killed durin them his death may be supposed tohave taken place s ut August.

‘Zosimus.

i . 64, 2)relates that he carried on the waragainstthe BruIi success and that he had cut off their retreatwhen he was towed by Pmbus ‘

assumption of the imperialwer to return to Oil icia. After a battle of no importanceobus’ soldiers domed Florian and under guardwhen he made an attemt to recover he was ki lledby his own at the on of

biographer, ho hemand in Proh , 1 . 8 , suppressee all sag?h

tion of complicity m Florian’s death on the part of his ero

Prohus.See Prob. , x. ~xii.

321

VOL. 111.

perandi cupiditas aliis eummoribns octmad it fuiase

alter sexmensibus, alter vix duobus impermrunt,

quasi quidaminterreges inter Amhanumttt Probum,

XV. Horuxn sta tuae fuerunt Interarnnae duae

pedum tricenumemamorq quod illic eorumceno

taphia sunt in solo proPrh) ; sed de iectae

fulmine ita conni tae sunt ut membratimiaeeant dn

2 sipatae . quo temquandocumque exnum futurumseu per femmamseu pet virum, qui det

Persis, qui Francos et Alamamwssub Romania legibus habes t, qui per omnemA ft ieambarharumnon relinquat, qui Taprobanis [naesidemimponat, qui ad Iuvernam11 insulam procomulemmittat

,qui Sarmatis omnibus iudicet, qui ternm

bus suam faciat, postea tamen senatui reddat imperamet antiquis legibus vivat, ipse victurus annis centum

dixerunt a die fulminis praec ipitati statuisque eonfractis

o

fuit’ quio 0

l l m .

11

Klturumesse dixerunt, pollicentes cum viz remanerc111031 . umm“P, retained by von Winterteld ; del.

b Salm. , Peter, Hohl. 1 1mmPurser,Hohl ;

namP,Peter. 1

post k psr P.

1Mod. Tomi , about 60m. N. of Rome.

1 Of . Prob,, 111111. 2.1 Ceylon.

Irelaml—ii the emendation in the text is con es ;822

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

seme lasemel venatorio habitu . dc qua quidem epigrammatarius i ta allusit ut diceret Non agunaco senem

( agnosco togatum. et Floriani Iiberi e t Ta ci ti multiexst iterunt, quorum sunt posteri, credo, milleaimumannum exspectantes . in ques multa epigramrnatascripts aunt,1 quibus ioeati sunt haruspices imperi umspoll icentes . haec sunt quae de vita Taci ti atqueFloriani dignamemoratu comperissemememin i .

6 Nununc nobis adgredi eudus est Probus, vir domi foris

que eonspicuus, vir Aureliano, Tra1ano, B adriane,Antoninis, Alexandra Claudioque prae ferendus ,

in illis varia, in hoc omnia praecipua iuncta 1grew ,

qui post Tacitumomnium iudicio honorum imperatorest factus orbemquenavit, deletis barbaristyrannorum, qui e ius temporibus exstiterunt, de quo

histw‘ia transp. by Salm. ; afier nmndosio1mpta sumz, Hohl mn. 1n P and by

1gu ibus Hohl ; guo P, Peter ;

‘ So Peter ; win

quia Ba e ens, ;Peter1 tumP.

by coins with the legend Ammo Augum'see Matt. Syd. , v. p. 889 , nos. l 28-125.

1Unknown. ’See note toProb"

3241

TACITUS XV. 5—XVI. 6

a time when such a story will scarce be remembered,whereas, if they had said one hundred years, the irfalsehood could perhaps be detected . All this, nevertheless, I thought should be included in this volumefor the reason that someone who readsmemight thinkthat I had not read .

XVI . Tacitus scarce ly gave a Iargess 1 to the Romanpeople in six months

’

time . His portrait was placedin the house of the Quintil i i ,2 representing him in five

ways on a single pane l,once in a toga

,once in a

mi litary cloak, once in armour, once in a Greekmantle

,and once in the garb of a hunter. Of this

picture, indeed, a writer of epigrams made mock,

saying : “ I do not recognise the old man in the

armour,I do not recognise the man in the mil itary

cloak," and so forth, but I do re cognise the man in

the toga .

” Both Florian and Tacitus left manychildren, whose descendants, I suppose , are awaitingthe coming of the thousandth year. About themmany epigrams were written , ridiculing the soothsayers who made the promise of the imperial power.This is all that I remember learning about the li vesof Tac itus and Florian that is worthy of record .

Now w e must take up Probus,a man of note both

at home and abroad , and one to be preferred to

Aurel ian, to Trajan, to Hadrian, to the Antonines, toAlexander, and to Claudius, for the reason that , whilethey had various v irtues, he had all combined and toa surpassing degree .

’ He was made emperor afterTacitus by the vote of all good men, and he ruleda world to which he had brought perfect peace bydestroying barbarian tribes and by destroying alsothe very many pretenders who arose in his time, andabout h im it was said that he was worthy to be called

TACITUS

dictum est dignumesse 1 ut Probe s d iceretur, etiamsi

Pmbus nomine non fuisse t. quemqu i dem multifemnt etiam S ibyllinis Libris promissum, qu i si dintias7 fuhset, orbis terrae barbaros non haberet . haec ego

in aliorumvita de Probo credidi prae l ibanda , ne dies,hora

,momentum aliquid sibi vindicaret inme neces

s sitate fatal i ac Probo indicto deperirem. nu nc qnoniaminterimmeo studio satiafeci , claudamistud voln

men,1satisfactumarbitrans studio ct cup id i ta ti mess.

XVI I . Omina imperi i Tacito haec fuerun t : fanaticus quidam in Templo Silvani tens is membris exclamavit, Tacita purpura, tacita

o

purpnra,"idque

septimo ; quod qu idem postea omini depnhatumest.

2 v inum, quo l ibaturus Tacitus fuers t i h templo Hercul’

n

sFundani, subito urpureumfactum es t . vi tis,quae

uvas Aminnias has ferebat, cc anno quo ille in

periummeruit purpureas tulit. ’ plurima purpures4 facts sunt . mortis om ina haec fuerunt : patr is sepuichrum disrupt is ianuis se aperuit. matris umbra as

per diem et Tacito et Floriano velut vivent is obtulit,nam d iversis patribus nati ferebantur. in larario diomnes seu terrae motu seu cas

1d igsmmsmins . b Gas Peter1 ; om. in P.

in P and by Peter.

purhscsrs P ;

1 i s . , lJpright ; cf . Pmb., iv. 4 ;1There we11e in Romemany pri vate shrinmof Silvanm.

, but thsas was no oificial cnlt

in Rome (O I.L Ssh, ,but

the adjeotivemay reier to themof Fundi (mod. a dl)a1the Via Appia.

326

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

S h Q Apfi qn e ob hh M a u -n o

‘muemuszmetwhenig,Kohl ; rewrumrl’ ; remPeta .

’pmsjed i z ; quae P.

the senate ;maimPraia .xiii . 1.

898

TACITUS XVII . 5—XVII I . 5

statue of Apollo, worshipped by them both, was foundremoved from the top of its pedestal and laid on acouch , al l without the agency of any human hand .

But to what end shall I further ? There areothers to relate these t ings ; let us save oume lves

sfor Probus and for Prohus ' famous deeds.XV I I I . Now since I have promised 1 to quote some

of the letters which showed the joy of the senatewhen Tacitus was created emperor

,I wi ll append the

following and then make an end of writing.

The offic ial letters :“ From the most noble senate to the counc il of

Carthage, greeting . May it prove happy,auspicious,

of good omen, and to the welfare of the commonwealth and the Roman world ! The right of conferring the imperial power

,of naming an emperor

,

and of entitling him Augustus has been restored tous . To na, therefore, you will now refer all mattersof importance. Every appeal shal l now be made tothe prefect of the city

,"but it shall come up to him

from the proconsuls and the regular judges. Andherein

,we bel ieve, your authority also has been re

stored to its ancient condition, for this body is nowsupreme , and in recovering its own power it is preserving the rights of others as well .

"

Another letter :From the most noble senate to the council of the

Treviri .’ We believe that you are rejoicing that youare free and have ever been free . The power tocrea te the emperor has been restored to the senate

,

now extended , on the theory that the senate was the supremegoverning body, to all the provin

”See note to Tyr. Trig. , n xi . 3.

899.

6 Bedem modo scriptum est Antioehemibus, Aquileiensibus, Mediolanensibm, Alexandrina, Thmloni

XIX. Privatae autem epictulae haec fueruntAutronio Iusto patri Autmnins Tiberianns salutem

nunc te, pmmmteremdeenu senanfi amph

simo, nunc sententiamdicere, cumtmtumauctoritasamplissimistatum re l

2

nos recepimus iusfi ctumurbi appellationea omni um potestatum et

8 Item alia“Claudius Sapi lianus Cereio Maeciano patruo salw

tem . obtinuimus,’ pater u ncte, quod semper optawmus ; in antiquum statum senatus revert it. nos

principes facimus, nostri ordinis aunt potestates

“gratias exercitui Romano ct vere Romano ; redfi dit

b nobis quam semper habnimus potestatem. chiceBaianos Puteolauosque seeessus, te nrbi, do it

Curiae . floret Roma,tore: damus

,principes

qui coepimus tacere. dictum sapienti

i So Petar ;mm’a rei P.’opfi nuiumZ;

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Longum est omnes epistulas conect e re qua:

peri,quas legi . tantumillud dico

, sena tores 1

ea esse laetitia elatos ut in domibus sui s omneshostias caederent, imag ines frequenter aperalbati sederent

,convivia sumptuosiora prachi

antiquita tem sibi redditamcrederent .

‘apen ront 2 ; aperwnt P.

’praebef vn t

prae zmment Pl

TACITUS XIX. 6

It would be too long to include all the letters thatI have found and read. I will say only this much,that all the senators were so carried away by joy thatthey all in their houses sacrificed white victims, un

covered everywhere the portraits of their ancestors,sat arrayed in white garments, served more sumptuousbanque ts, and supposed that the ancient times hadbeen restored .

PROBUS

FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII

I. Certumest quod Sallustius Crispus quodqueMarcus Cato et Gellius historiei sententiae modo in

2 c11iusquel facts dampserint . inde est quod Ale»

antler Magnus Macedo, cumad Achill is sepulchmxmvenisset, graviter ingemeocens Felieemte , inquit,1uveni s, qui talem praeconemtuarum

tantum in virtutumstudio fecit 2 quantum ipse valebat

‘ cuiuague 2 ; cuius P.

’fecit Peter ; fu it P.

1What follows is not a quotation, but a refieotiombesed onSallust, Cati l . , 8, 4 aud Cato'ss OrF

ms qquoted byAul us Gellius.iii . 7. 19 . The aotual words ol Sa ust are oited Jemme in hhVita Hi lar ionia. 1, in immediate connection the anecdoterelated in g2, though without the re ference to Gate. The ao

inoidenoe and the exactness oi Jerome’s quotation from samehave suggested the possibility that the biographer has Mm834

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 et quoniamme ad colligenda talis

Turduli Gallicani plnrimumiuvi t, viri ac

Like the other persons to whomVopiscus‘

bi maddremed

SAW " 1, 9, and M " ii . unknown , e is the

Ce lsinus 0 Jam, xliv. 8 .

M . Aure liusProbes Augustus (276 The name Vby which he is called in c.xi . 5, is incorrectly given to him, asalso to Claudius ; see note to Claudq i. l . Pmbmis the hemoithis gmup oi biogmphies and this vita is fittlemme than a

panegyric ; see especially o. xxii-xxii i ; 01. Too" xvi . 6 ; Can.

i 23

'

s“, Aim, i , 7 and note. This is the only authority tor 1aremoval to the Baths oi Diooletiau (on which 800 note to Tyr.

M .n i .

336

PROBUS I. 41—11. 2

be inquiring,my dear Ce lsinus .

l I t means thatProhus

,

? an emperor whose rule restored to perfectsafety the east, the west, the south, and the north ,indeed all parts of the world

,is now

,by reason of

a lack of writers,almost unknown to us . Perished

— shame be upon us l— has the story of a man so greatand such as is not to be found either in the PunicWars or in the Gall ic terror

,not in the commotions of

Pontus or the wiles of the Spaniard . But I wi ll notpermi t myself— Iwho at first sought out Aurelian alone,relating the story of his life to the best of my powers,and have since written of Tacitus and Florian also —tofail to rise to the deeds of Probus

,purposing

,should

the length of my l ife suffice, to tell of a ll who remainas far as Maximian and Diocletian . No fluency or

elegance of style can I promise, but only the record oftheir deeds, which I will not suffer to die.I I . I have used, moreover— not to deceive in any

respect your friendly interest which I hold most dear—chlefly the books from the Ulpian Library

8( ih my

time in the Baths of Diocletian)and likewise from theHome of Tiberius

,

‘ and I have used also the registersof the clerks of the Porphyry Portico 5 and the traussetions of the senate and of the people and since incollecting the deeds of so great a man I have receivedmost aid from the journal of Turdulus Gallicanus,7

a most honourable and upright man,I ought not to

leave unmentioned the kindness of this aged friend .

‘ See P ius, x. 4 and note. Th is library is alsomentionedin Aulus Gollins, xii i . 20, 1, and a to, Ep in. ad M . Cass"v 5.'This portion (called Purmmtioa)18mentionedman inscrip

of the Forumof Trajan (of. Hadr.,

vi . 7191 Dessau , Ins. S111. 8729.

°See note toAlex" lvi . 2.

887

tantumcontestatmn volq me et remscrim qmsi quis voluerit honestius eloquio celsiore dermmstret7et mihi quidem id animi fuit ut ’ non Sallust ios

,Livias,

Tacitus, Trogos atque omnes disertissimos imitarerMariam Maximum

,SuetoniumTranqui llnm, Fabium

Marcellinum, GargiliumMartialem, IuliumCa pitoli

num, AeliumLamprid iumoeterosque, qui haec et ta lis

enimunus excuriosis, quad infit ias a ire non possum,

incendentibus vobis,qui, cum multa sciatis, sciremulta

9 pints cupitis . et ne diutius ea, quae ad meumcans ilimn1111012 ; Parthici P.

’ut ina by Peter ; om. in P.

”ia Peter ; infinitaa P ‘.

‘Luoius Cornel ius Scipio Asi m. the bmther of Ah icanm,was nomina lly in oommand oi e Boman army at the battleoi Magnesia,

’There were no lemthan sixmen named P. Oozrneli us SdpioNasioa. the most tamous oi whomwmthe oomul of w sIm.

who in 204 had heen deolared by the senate to he the bestmanin Roma and ao qualified to reoeive the image ot the Magm888

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PROBUS

pertinent, loquar, magnum et praeclarumprincipemct

qualemhistoria nostra non novit, arripianLl l l . Probus oriundus e Pannon ia, ci vita t e S irmiensi,

nobi liore matre quam patre, patrimon i o mode rate,adfinitate non magna, tam privatus quamimperawr2nobiliss imus virtutibus clarui t. Probe , n t quidem in

litteraa rettulerunt,pater nomine Maximus fui t, qui,

cum ordines honest issime duxisset, tribuna tumadep~

tus apud Aegyptumvita functus est uxore ac filio et

11111111 derelict is . multi dicunt ProbumClaud i i propino

quumfuisse, Opt imi et sanct issimi pr in ci pia,quad,

quis per un um tantum Graecorumrelatum est,nos in

4medio re l inquemus . unum temen dieo, quodmmeride legisse mememini, a Claudia sorore5 se pul tum. adulescens Probus corporis viribus tamclarus est factus ut Valeriani iudicio tribuna turn prope

6 imberbis acci pere t. exstat epistula Valeriani ad Gal.l ienum, qua Probumlaudat adhuc adulescentemet

7 i1n itat ioni omni um proponit . ex quo appare t neminem umquampervenisse ad virtutumsummamiammaturum, nis i qui puer seminario virtutumgenerosioreooncretus aliquid inclitumdesignasset .l V . Epistula ValeriamValerianus pater Gall ieno fil io

, Augustus A ugusto.et meum acentua indicium, quod semper dc Probeadulescente primo habui

, et omni um honorum, qui

Mitrovitz ; see note to Aura, ii i. 1.See note toAo. Casa , i . 1.

Evidently a fiction, due to a dd re on the part of the biogm

‘pher to connect his hero with Pollio

’

s.

Probably fictitious, on account of herme, unless wemaysuppose that she was a half-siater.

PROBUS I I I. l—IV. 1

my plan,I wil l hasten on to an emperor great and

illustrious,the l ike of whom our history has never

known.Il l . Probus was a native of Pannonia, of the city of

S irmium,l his mother was of nobler birth than hisfather

,his private fortune was modest, and his

kindred unimportant. Both as commoner and asemperor he stood forth illustrious, famed for h svirtues . His father

,so some have said in their writ

ings,was a man named Maximus

,who, after oom

mand ing in the ranks 2 with honour and winninga tribuneship, died in Egypt, leaving a wife, a son,and a daughter. Many aver that Probus was a relative of Claudius

,

8 that most excel lent and veneratedprince, but this, because it has been stated by onlyone of the Greek writers

,we shal l leave undiscussed .

e thing I will say,however

,which I remember

reading in the journal, namely, that Probus wasburied by a sister named Claudia.

‘ As a youthProbus became so fimed for his bodi ly strength thatby approval of Valerian he received a tribuneshipalmost before his beard was grown . There is still inexistence a letter written by Valerian to Gal lienus

,in

which he praises Prohus,then sti ll a youth

,and holds

him up for all to imitate . From this it is clear thatno man has ever in his maturity atta ined to the sumof the virtues except one who, trained in the noblernursery o f the virtues

,had as a boy given some sign

of di stinction.

IV. Valerian’s letter

From Valerian the father to Gallienus the son , anAugustus to an Augustus. Following out the Opinionwhich I have always held concerni ng Probus from hisearly youth, as well as that held by all good men ,

3411

PROBUS

w nmli dafi s sew a tibus Smcmig md itts ethmauxiliaribus Gallis cum as Persarumman u quam nobis2Artabu au

’

Syrmmancipavit . te qu e so, fil i w rasimq’

ut cumiuvenem, quem imitari poeria omnfi as vole,

apro debitomentis splendor'e desicleraut. ”

Alia epistula de eodemad praefeetumpn etmfo“ Valerianus Augustus Mulvio Gallicanome lee“torio. mireris forbass is, qee d ego imbe tbemui'

unum fee erimeontl'a sentent i111ml div i Ha drianh sed4 non multummiraberis , si Proban eogitm; es t adulaeens vere probus ; numquamenim ali ud mi hi, cumcumcogito, nisi eius nomen occurrit, quod5haberet

, potu it habere cognomen. hu ieiubebis

,quon iam mediocris fortunae est, ut e ius digni

tas incrementis iuvetur, tunicas russulasGalliea duo fibulata , interulas paragaudias

11amargenteamlibrarumdecem speeellatxm, aureos

Antoninianos centum, argenteos Aurel iamos m lle,6 aereos Philippeos decem mi lia ; item in salario diurno,bubulae pondo . . ., porcinae pondo aeg eaprinac

pondo decem, gal linaceu

n

mper bid aum,olei per

biduumsextariumunum,vin i veteris diurnos sextarim

‘oovumsententiamGruter, Peter ; oomtmtiamP l

1Unknown ; the formimprobably 11.11 error tor the Armenianname Artavasdee ; cf . Va l” iii . 1.

’Otherwise unknown.' See Hodr" x. 6 .

‘ Oi. Tao"“See note to

'Bes d w .. and note.

342

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

7norum quantum sat est. hospitia praete rea e idem111tribun is legionumpraeberi iubebis .

V . Et haec quidem epistul is deelaran tur. nuncquantum ex ephemeride eolligi po tn it z cumhelloSarmatico iam tribunas transmisao Danuvio multaforti ter fec isset

,publice in contiene donat us est ha th

puris quattuor, coron is vallaribus duabus , comma civicsuna, vexi llis puris quattuor, armill ia aure is duabm.torque aureo uno, patera sacrifieal i qu inqueli brim

2 quo quidem tempore ValeriumFlaecinum, aduleseeno

tem nobilem, parentemValeriani, e Qua dorummravit manu . uncle illi Valerianus coronameivicam

adetulit . verbs Valeriani pro contione hab i ta t “ Sus

cipe,Probe

, praemia pro re publica, suscipe eoroxmn4 civicampro parente .

" quo quidem tempore legionemtertiameidem add idit

,sub testimonio huiusmodi .

5 Epistula de legione tertia“ Res gestae tuae, Probe missime, faciunt ut et

serius tradere maiores tibi exercitus videar et cits6 tumen tradam. recipe in (idem tuam legionemtertiamFelicem

,quam ego adhuc nulli nisi prove cto inn

credidi ;mihi autemeo temwma edimesg quo etme7eanosumqui credebat cum gratulatione vi d it . sed

ego in te non exspecto aetatem, cumet virtutibm‘ buosl lah

'

ace“ Purser (of. Av. Cass. v. 6010 10 05 PS

pabul i aceti Peter, Hoh l.

' See note to Claud., xiii. 8.‘ Otherwise unknown.

8414

PROBUS IV. 7—V. 7

and firewood . You will order,furthermore

,that

quarters be assigned to him as they are to the tribuneso f the legions.

"

V . The foregoing details are attested by the letters.Now as to what I have been able to gat her from thejournal : Whereas during the Sarmatian war, whileholding the rank of tribune, he had crossed theDanube and performed many brave exploits , he wasformally presented in an assembly with four spearswithout points, l two rampart crowns , one civic crown ,

SI

four white banners,two golden arm-bands

,

’one goldencollar

,one sacrificial saucer weigh in five pounds . At

this same time, indeed, he delivere out of the handsof the Quadi Valerius Flacc inus,‘ a young man ofnoble birth and a k insman of Valerian’s

,and it was for

this reason that Valerian presented him with the civiccrown . The words of Valerian spoken before the

assembly were Re ceive these rewards,Probus

,from

the commonwealth, receive this c ivic crown froma kinsman .

”

At this time , too, he added the ThirdLegion to his command, with a testimonialThe letter coneerning the Third LegionYour exploits, my dear Prohus, are causing me to

appear too tardy in assigning you larger forces,and

yet I wi ll assign them with haste . So take underyour faith ful care the Th ird Legion, the Fortunate ,xi

which as yet I have not en trusted to any save one

well advan ced in years ; it was entrusted to me,moreover

,at an age when he who entrusted it, along

with congratulations, beheld my grey hairs . In yourcase

,however, I shall not wait for age , for your virtues

are now illustrious and your characte r is strong .

I have given command to supply you with three sets

'See note to Ann , xi . 4.

3415

minus interemen’

t,

‘ dona principum mpublicam in antiquum statum sua virtut e2doeet Gallien i episbula ad tribunes dab; qui fuerit

dissolutns quidemquispiamg nisi in eius fidemtndit,5 cuius sibi virtutea aestimat profit“ . sed a te,

Gallieni epistula sequestretur, quid Aarchani iudicium?qui Probo deeimanosJ'

ortimimos exereitus emet enm

Aurelianus Augustus Probe salutemdicit . ut sci»

Isaw s ; W ra it h

l Snee nots to

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Probumepistulamdedit8 Tac1t118 Augustus Probo . me quidem senatus priscipemfecit de prudentia exercitas voluntate . attamcnrem publicam . qui et quantus sis omnes novimm.scit senatus . adesto igitur noetris necess itatibus, taut

4 familiae adsere, ut soles, rem publicam . nmtibidecreto totius orientis ducatu salarium quinquiplexfecimus, ornaments mi litaria geminavimh s, eon

sulatumin annum proximumnobiscumdecrevimus ; ta5 Ferunt quidem Probo id pro imperii amine rum.quod Tacitus scripsit, Te manet Capitoli na palmata "

l These is no eviclence for thig md it is evi an

attempt to legitimatiae the imperiumof w' As amatter of iaot, Pmbus was not oonsul unti1 277.

' See Gord" lv. 4 end notes.

348

PROBUS VI. 7—VI I. 5

order that you may know how much I think of you,take the command of my Tenth Legion

,which Claudius

entrusted to me . For these are soldiers who know ascommanders none but those destined to be emperors—eu assurance , as it were, of favourable fortune.

From this it was seen that Aurelian had in mind,

in case aught befel l him—wise and far- sighted that hewas— to make Probus emVII. Now the judgement of Claudius concerning

Probus and that of Tacitus also it would be too longto include ; but it is reported that Tacitus sa id in thesenate

,when offered the imperial power, that Probus

should be chosen as emperor.

l But the senate'

s decreeitself I have not been able to find .

Taci tus himse lf, moreover, sent to Probus his first

letter as emperor in the following vein :From Tacitus Augustus to Probus , I

,it is true,

have been made emperor by the senate in conformitywith the wishes of our sagacious army. You

,how

ever, must know that it is on your shoulders that theburden of the commonwealth has now been laid moreheavily. What sort of man and how great you arewe all have learned, and the senate also knows. Andso aid na in our need and, as is your custom,

look uponthe commonweal th as a part of your own household.

We have voted to you the command of the entire East,we have granted you five- fold rations

,we have doubled

your militaryinsignia, we have appointed you consul 2

for the coming year as colleague to ourselves ; for byreason of your virtues, the palm-embroidered tunicfrom the Capitolium 3 awaits you .

"

Some relate that Probus regarded it as an omen ot

perial power that Tacitus should have written,The

palm -embroidered tunic from the Capitolium awaits

349

sed in h ne sentenfiamanni lmsen per mmVNL Amor militmn erga Pmbumingemmnpd

ita ut per dies octo vel deeemeontinmre t , et en nes

iamprimumdixit : “ Fugitivomil it i pot ins quamh fi

i h ic equus eonveni t . de inde in urnamnomina’

mi li tes iussit mittere, ut aliqui eumsorte dnetmS aceiperet. et cumcssent in exercitn qmidamnommProbi alii quattaormilites, casu ewenit ut qn i ptimmemergeret ci ’ Probe nomen eu isberet

, cuminsinoProbi ducis nomen missumnon esse t. w d eumqusttuor il li mil ites inter se contenderent se sortcmsibi quisque de fendere t, iussit iterum agitat i 11mm.

sed ct iterum Probi nomen emersit ; cun q ue tertioet7quarto feci sset, quarto Probi nomenefl

'

usumest . tuneomnia exercitas equumillumProbe duei dicavit, 111-8etiammi litibus, quorumnomine exierant, id volentibus.

‘ bic P.’SoWalter ; W 1mom. in P ; nomnmmim

aher iuu it by Petsr and Hohl. '80 Peter and Kohl:W oi om. in P.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

ingent i bonoravit , quod adhuc exsbat tumulo usqufad ducentos pedes tet ra elato l

per mi li te s, qua!en tant spud

Aegyptumeius opera, quae per m ili te s struxit, in

plurimis civitatibus . in Nilo auta n tammul ta feelg ut vectigal frumentarinmsolus adiuve ri t . pontel.templa, porticus , basi lieas laboremi litumstruxit, on

fecti s viribus Aegyptumet orientiamaximampartemin Aure liani potestatem redegit .

X. Cum his igitur tot ac a tantis virtutibus eniteret

‘ terra slato P oorr., Salm. ; W M F , Peten Hobl.’ac om. in P.

The inhabitants ofand ea , they had been conquered

’Unknown.

'

Thismay have been in Aurelian’

s polinyoi usin the revenues fromEgypt for the bM t of themty dRome ,xlv. 1 ,;

rdzl

r

vi i

fo

l but perhaps thi

l

s M in

gis out of t proper o r a papyrus dated April,Pmbus' third sar as empemrj oontains an ome ia l oommandr building dy and oleaning oanals. As this would aemeh

852

PROBUS IX. l— X. I

IX. He also fought with great bravery against theM armaridae l in Africa and defeated them too

,and

f rom Libya he passed over to Carthage and saved itfrom rebels. And he fought a single combat in Africaagainst a certain Arad io ’ and overcame him, and because he had seen that he was a valiant and resoluteman, he honoured him with a mighty tomb

,stil l

s tanding on a mound of earth two hundred feet high

p iled up the soldiers, whom he never allowed tobe idle . ere are stil l to be seen in many cities inEgypt public works of his

,which be caused to be

built by the soldiers . On the Nile,moreover

,he did

so much that h is sole efl’

orts added greatly to thet ithes of grain . He constructed bridges and temples

,

porticos and basil icas,all by the labour of the soldiers,

he opened up many river-mouths, and drained manymarshes,3 and put in their place grain-fie lds andfarms . He fought also against the Palmyrenes whoheld Egypt for the party ofOdaenathus andCleopatra

,

‘

fight ing at first w ith success,but later so recklessly

that be nearly was captured ; later, however, whenh is forces were strengthened, he brought Egypt 5 andthe greater part ‘ of the Orient under the sway ofAurelian.

X. And ao, resplendent by reason of these many

have bean bew ary ii Pmbus had caused it to be done as heredescri bed, it would seem that the work was begun in 278 and

was still in ogeration in 280, when Pmbusmay have been inBigg i

e.m. see W. L. Westermanu in Aegyptus , i .P

‘ i a ,Zenobia. This campaign is described in C loud"

12 ,where the Roman euera l is called Pmbatus. There is no

reason to suppose that us was in Egypt under Claudius.“Between March and September, 271 ; see note to Ann ,

n i i . 8.

853

VOL. 111.

PROBU S

arripiente omnes orientales exerc i tn s e undemh2 peratoremfecerunt. non ine pta

l11 no md egm'

fabula est scire quemadmodum imlfgriumProbeasumpserit. cum ad exerci tus nunfi us venisset, t1mprimum animus mil itibus fu it praeven ine Italian

4 exerc itus, ne iterum senatus princ ipern cla ret. cdcum inter milites sermo esset quis fier i de beret, dmanipulat imin campo tribuni cos adloquerentm,dicentes requirendumesse principern al iquemformsanctum,

verecundum,clementem, probum, idqu

re ptrmultos circulos, ut fieri adsolet, dieere tm, q ua si divinonutu und ique ab omnibus adelamatnmes t

,

“ Probe5Auguste, di te servent !

"deinde con cursus ci

caespiticiumtr ibunal, appellatusque imperator, ornatmetiam pallio purpureo, quod de status templ i oblatumest

,atque inde ad palatium reductus , invi tus et re

tractans et saepe dieens : Non vobi s expe di t,m ilites,

non mecum bene agetis . ego enim vobis blandiri nonpossum.

"

6 Prime eius epistula, data ad Capitonemprae t'ectumprae torio, talis fuit :

“ Imperium numquamoptavi e!invitus aceepi . deponere mihi rem inv id ios iss imam7non licet. agenda est persona quam mih i milmi1iiposuit . te quaeso, Capito, i ta mecum salva re publies

imp io E £1101!mP.

l See Toe , xi ii. 5 and note.

”As there are Alexandrian coins of Probus minted baton29 Aug., 276 (J. Vogt, dis Alex. Mama , p . h eamiss ): in the summer of 276. He was probably

in t e East about the same time that Florian was acclaimedin the West ; see note to Tac. ,xiv. 2.

Zoneras (xii . 29) relate that he wasPalestine, and Egypt, whi le Asia Mina

8541

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

perfmaris, annonamet commestus et qu icquid necessariumest ubiquemil it i ’

pares . ego, tuminmeest, si recte omn is gubernaveris, prae ectumalterumnon habebo.

8 Cognito itaque quod imperaret Probus mil ites Florisnum

,qui quasi hereditarium arripuerat impe ri um} ih

teremerunt, scientes neminemdignius posse imperare9 quam Probum. ita c i sine ulla molest ia tottos orbisimperium etmil itumet senatus iudicio delatnmest.

XI . Et quoniammentionemsenatus fee lmus,m

dum est quid ipse ad senntum scripserit, quid item ad

cumamplissimus ordo reecripserit2 Oratio Probi prime ad senatum

Recte atque ordine, patres conscripti, proximo

superiore anno factum est ut ” vestra elementia orbiterrarumprincipemdaret, et qu idem de vobis, qui etestis mundi principes et semper fui stis et in vestris

aposteris eritis. atque utinam id et iam Florianus exspectare voluisset nee velut hereditarium si bi vind ieasse t imperium,

vel illumvel alium quemp iam4maiestas vestra fecisse t . nunc quoniam ille imperiumarripuit, nobis amilitibus delatumest nomen Augustum, vindicatumquin etiam in illuma prudentiorihusmil itibus , quod fuers t usurpatum. quaeso ut de meismeritis iudicet is ‘ facturas quicquid iuwerit vestrs

clementia."

‘mi l iti 2 ; mimss P.

’arripusrat imperi um2 , ins. by

Peter and Hohl ; om. in P.

’ut Z ; ad P. tis

ins. by Hohl (Helm); cm. in P and by Peter.

modelled on Cicero, in Cali !" iv. 11.

v. 2 and note.

856

PROBUS X. 8—XI. 4

you h0 pe to enjoy with me the state in safety,1 to

supply the soldi ers everywhere with grain and provisions and all necessities. I assure you that in sofar as it lies in me, I w ill have no other prefect if youadmini ster all th ings wel l."

And so,when it was known that Probus was

emperor,the soldiers killed Florian

,

2 who had seizedthe imperial power as though an inheritance

,for they

knew well that no one could rule more worth ily thanProbus. Accord ingly

,without any effort of his

,the

rule of the whole world was conferred upon him bythe voice of both army and senate .

XI . Now ,s ince we have mentioned the senate

,it

should be made known what he himself wrote to thesenate and l ikewise what reply that most noble bodywrote back to himThe first message of Probus to the senateR

'

ly and duly did you act, Conscript Fathers,in the t year that has passed

,when your clemency

gave to the world a prince,

’ and one,indeed

,from

among yourselves, you who are the princes of theworld, as you have ever been in the past and shallcontinue to be in the da 3 of your descendants. And

I would that Florian so had been con tent to waitfor this and had not claimed the imperial power asthough an inheritance, or even that your majesty hadmade himor some other man your prince . But now

,

since he has seized the imperial power,we have been

offered the name of Augustus by the army, while hehas even been punished by the wiser soldiers becausehe usurped it . I beg you, therefore, to judge concerning my merits

,for I amready to do whatsoever

your clemency shall command .

Tacitus ; see Tea , iii .-vi .

857

PROBUS

5 I tem senatus consultumDie Il l nonas Feh . in Aede Concordiae inter cetera

Ael ius Scorp ianus consul dixi t : Audist is, patres conscripti, li tteras Aurel ii Va lerii Probi ; de h is quid vide6 tur ? tune adclamatumest : Probe August

,di te

servent . olim digh ua et fortis et iustus, bonus ductor,bonus imperator

,exemplum mil itiae, exemplum im

7perii . di te servent. adsertor rei publicae felix imperes

,magister mi litiae fel ix imperes , te cum tu is

sdi custodiant . et senatus antea te de legit . aeta te

Taci to posterior, ceteris prior, quod imperium suscepisti gratias ag imus . tuete nos, tuet e rem publicam .

9 bene tibi committimus quos ante servasti . tu Francicus

,tu Gothicus

,tu Sarmaticus, tu Parthicus, tu omnia .

et prius fuisti semper dignus unperio, dignus triumphis.

felix agas, feliciter imperes.X II. Post haec Manlius Statianus, qui primae sen

tent iae tunc ers t, ita locutus est :“ Dis inmortalibus

gratias et prae ceteris, patres conscripti, lovi Optimo,qui nobis principemtalem qua lemsemper optabamus

2 dederunt . si recte cogitemus, non nobis Aurelianus,non Alexander, non Antonin i

,non Traianus , non

Claudius requirendi sunt. omnia in uno principe const ituta sunt, rei militaris scientia, animus clemens, vita

On such senatus consults. and aoclamations , see notmtoVol" v. 8 and 4.

3This date 18 alsogiven (incorrectly)as that of the announcement in Rome 01 Aurelian‘s death ; see d er" xli . 8. In thisinstance it is also incorrect, since Florian was ki lled in the

ba

KyAugust) of 276 ; see note to Taa , xiv. 2.

There is nopromo of any consul named Scorpianus in 276.

3 See note to Part" iv. 9 .

‘ See note tomi . 8.l'Oi all these oognomina only Gothious was ever borne by

Prohus ; see note to c. xiii . 5.

358

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PROBUS

venerabilis,exemplar agendae rei publicae atque cm

3nium praerogativa virtutum. enimvero quae mundipars est

,quami lle non vincendo d idicerit ? testes sunt

Marms ridae , in Africae solo vieti , testes Fu nd ,in 1

invus strati paludibus, testes Germani et Ahmsnni,4 longe a Bhen i summoti litoribus . ismvero quid Sarmatss loquor, quid Gothos, quid Parthos s e Persasatque omnemPonticum tractumuhique vigent

9 Probi5 virtutis insignia . longum est dicere quot reges magnarum gentium fugarit, quot ducesmsnu sua occiderit,

6 quantum armorumsit, quae ipse cepit privatus . superiores principes quas il li gratis s egerint, testes sunt litters e publicis insertaemonumentis . di bomi, quotiensille donismil itaribus est donatus quasmilitumlaudesemeruit l s dulesceus tribunatus , non longe post adules7centismregends s legiones accepit . Iuppiter OptimeMaxime

,Iuuo Begins tuque virtutumprsesul Minerva,

tu orbis Concordia et tu Romans Victoria,date hoe

senatui populoque Romano, datemi litibus, date sociisatque exteris nationibus 3 imperet quemadmodum

8milih vit l decemo ig itur, patres conscripti, votis

omnium concinentibus nomen imperatorium, nomenCa esareanum

,nomen Augustum, addo proconsuls re

imperium, patris patriae reverentiam, pontifics tummax imum

,ius tertise relationis, tribuniciampotes

tatem .

" post haec sdclama tumest, Omnes,omnes .

"

1mom. in P,

3 M E ; u igeant P.

8 nationibmz

See Mm., vi . 6 and notes.

PROBUS XII. 8 - 8

revered l ife,a pattern for conducting the common

wealth,and the assurance of every virtue . For what

part of the world is there which he has not learnedto know by conquering it Witness the Marmaridae,conquered on African soil

,witness the Franks, over

thrown amid pathless marshes,witness the Germans

and the Alamanni,driven far back from the banks of

the Rhine. But why need I now speak of Sarmatians

,of Goths

,of Parthians and Persians, and all the

e

zranse of Pontus 7 In all places the signs of Probus ’

v our abound . I t were too long to relate how manyk ings of mighty nations he drove into flight

,how

many commanders he slew with his own hand,how

many arms he captured unaided while sti ll a commoner. What thanks former emperors gave him theirl etters attest, now placed in the publ ic memorials.Ye Gods

,how many times he has been presented

w ith mi litary gifts ! What praise he has won fromthe soldiers ! As a youth he received a tribuneship,not long after h is youth the command of legions. O

Jupiter, Best and Greatest, thou, Juno our Queen ,thou, M inerva, patroness of the virtues, thou , Concordof the world and thou

,Victory of Rome

,do ye all

grant this to the senate and the people of Rome,

grant this to our soldiers, grant this to our all ies andto foreign nations : may he rule even as he has served lTherefore

,Conscript Fathers

,in accordance with the

harmonious wish of na all I vote him the name of

emperor, the name of Caesar, the name of Augustus ;and I add thereto the pmconsular command, the revered title of Father of his Country

,the chief pont ifi

cate, the right of three proposals in the senate,1 andthe tribuni cian power.

” Thereupon they shoutedout, “ So say we all of us

,al l of us .

36 \

PROBUS

XI I I . Aceepto igitur hoe senatus consulto secundaoratione permisit patribus ut exmagnorumiudicumap

re llationibus ipsi cognoscerent, prooonsules crearent,

egatos proconsulibus‘( lat ent, ius praetorium prae

sidibus darent,leges quas Probus ederet senatus eon

sultis propriis oonsecrarent.2 Statimdeinde

,si quidam ex interfectoribus Aure lian i

superfuerant, vario genere vindicavi t,moll ins tumen

moderatiusque quam prius exercitus et postea Taci tus3vinclicaverant. deinde animadverti t etiam in eos quiTaci to insidias fecerant . Floriani sociis pepercit, quodnon tyrannumaliquemvidebantur secuti , sed sui prin

4 cipia fratrem. recepit de inde omnes Europenses exercitus

, qui Florianumet imperatoremfecerant e t

occideraut .

5 His ge st is cum ingenti exerc itu Gall ias petut, quaeomnes occiso Postumo turbatae fuerant, interfectoBAure liano a Germania possessae . tanta autem ill ioproe lia et tam fel iciter gess it, ut a harbaris sexagintaper Gall ias nobili ss imas reciperet civitates , praedamdelude omnem, qua ill i praeter divitias etiam 2

efl’

ere

7bantur ad gloriam . et cum iam in nostra rips,immo

per omnes Gal l ias,securi vagarentur, caes is prope

‘prooomul ibus Mommsen ; consulibus P ; emcoma libus

Salm. , Pater.’dim’

tias eti amGas ; dim'

nas tamen P.

1 See note to Tac . , xviii . 3.

2This is not clear, fi t the provincial governors had alwayshad judicial functions.

’See Aw . ,mvii. 2 and Tea" xii i . 1. According to Zoslmua, i . 65, he resorted to the ruse of inviting themto a banquetand had themkilled them.

‘ See Tac.,xiv. 2 and note.

362

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

quadringentis milibus, qui Romanmnsolum

,r

‘

el iquosl ultra Nicrumfluvium

smovi t. tantumhis pu edae barbaria e tulit quantumipsi Romania abstulerant. contra urbes Bomnas

castra in solo barbarico posa i t atque illic mi lite: col

XIV.lomvit. agros et horrea ct domos et annonamTransrhenanis omnibus fecit

,iis videlicet ques in excubii s

g conloeavit . nec cessatumest umquampugnari, cumcott idie ad cumbarbarorumespi h de ferrentur

,iam

ad s ingulos aureos singula , quamd iu regul i n ovemex diversis gentibus venirent atque ad pedes Probi

3 iacerent . quibus ill emimumobsides imperavit, qu istatim dati aun t, deinde frumentum, postremo etiam

4 vaccas atque oves, dici tur iuss isse his s erius ut

gladiis non uterentur, Romanamexspectaturi defeus sionem, si casent ah aliquibus vind icandi . sed visumest id non posse fieri, nis i si l imes Romanus exten

6 deretur et fieret Germania tots provincia. maximetamen ipsis regibus consen tient ibus in eos vindicatum7es t qui praedamfidel iter non redd iderunt. aecepit

’n l iquos 8 ; reliquas P.

Greatly exaggerated, like the number in CM ,vi . 4.

The Swabian Alb, a lateau south of the Neolmrand east ofthe Black Forest ; see auly-Wimowa,According to themuch fuller w oount in Zosimus, i . 67 68.Probus conducted this campe i (against the Alamanni) inpaw n. while his generals toug t against the Franks furthernorth . Zosimus’ narra tive is embellished with cturesque de

tails such as amimeulous min. which saved armyimmatemtion, and the capture of a German ehieftain oi the

Semnon. Aseoond campaigmagainstdale,which Zosimmrecords, is omitted

354

PROBUS XI I I. 8—XIV. 7

hundred thousand 1 who had sewed upon Roman soil,drove all the rest beck beyond the river Neckar andthe district of Alba} getting from them as much barbar ian booty as they themselves had seized from theRomans . Opposite the Roman citi es , moreover, hebuilt camps on barbarian soi l 3 and in these hestationed troops . XIV. He also provided farms andstore -houses

,homes and rations of grain for all beyond

the Rh ine,for those only, that is, whom he placed

in the garrisons there . All the while the heads ofbarbarians were brought in to him daily

,now at the

price of an aureus apiece, and he never ceased fight

ing until n ine princes of different tribes came beforehim and prostrated themselves at h is feet. From thesehe demanded, firs t hostages, which they gave himatonce

,then grain

,and last of all their cows and their

sheep. It is said,moreover

,that he sharply ordered

them not to use swords, since now they might counton protection from Rome in case they must be defended against any foe . It appeared

,however

,that

th is could not be accomlflished, unless the Romanfrontier were advanced and the whole of Germanyturned into a province . Nevertheless, with theprinces

’ consent,he punished severely those who did

not faithfully give back the booty . He took, besides,s ixteen thousa nd recrui ts , all of whom he scattered

by the rapher, unlmwe are to suppose with(Untersuc s . Gesoh . d . Ka iser's Probus , p. 56 i .)that th is battletook place when Probus was in Raetia ; seemxvi . 1. In cele

bration of his success he amumed the title Germanicus Maximus and imad coins with the legend Victoria M (aniea);see Cohen,

vi’. p. 328 f. , nos. 754-776 .

’iA ,on the right bank of the Rhine, which he hoped tomake the tmntiermateed oi the old limes (on which see note b

866

PBOBUS

praeterea sedecimmilia tironum, quos omnes per d iversas provincias spars it, ita ut numeris vel l imi tane ismil it ibus quinquagenos et sexagenos intersereret

,

dicens sentiendum esse non videndum cum auxi liaribus barbaris Romanus iuvatur.

XV. Compos it is igitur rebus in Gall ia tales ad senatum litteras dedi t : Ago dis inmortal ibus gratias,patres conscript i, quia vestra in me indicia compro

2 barun t. subacts est omn is qua tenditur late Germania

,novem reges gentium diversarumad meos

pedes, immo ad vestros,supplices stratique iacuernnt .

omnes iam barbari vobis arant,vobis iam serunt l et

3 contra interiores gentes mil itant . suppl icat iones

igitur vestro more deeerni te . nam et quadrigenta

milia hostiumcaesa aunt, et sedecimmi lia armatorumnobis oblate

,et septuagin ta urbes nobilissimae a cap

t ivitate hostiumvindicatae, et omnes penitus Gall iae

4 liberatae . corouas, quas mihi obtulerunt omnes Galliae ciirita tes aureas

,vestme

,patres eonscript i clemen»

tiac dedi cavi . eas Iov i Optimo Maximo ceterisque disdeabusque inmortaIibus vestris manibus consecrate .

5 praeda omnia recepta est, capta etiam alia, et quidemGma ior quam fuers t ante direpta . arantur Gall icanarura barbaris bubus et iuga Germanica captiva praebent nostris col la cul toribus, pascuntur ad uostrorumalimoniamgentium pecora diversarum, equinum pecusnostra iam fecundatur equi tatui , frumento barbaricoplena sunt horrea . quid plura ill is sols relinquimus

‘ semnt SalmPeter ;mutant P. 23, Hohl .

l According to Zoeimus, i . 68, 8, he settled some of the cap~

tuned Germans in Britain.

866

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PROBUS

7sola,

l nos corum omnia possidemus . volueramus,cripti

,Germaniae novum praesidemfacere,

sed hoe ad pleniora vota distulimus . quod quidemcredimus conferre , cum divine providentia nostros

uberius secundarit exercitas .XVI . Post haec Il lyricum petiit . priusquamveni

ret,Ra etias sic pacatas re liquit ut il lic ne suspicionem

2 quidem ullius terroris relinqueret . in I llyrica Sarmatosceterasque gentes ita contudit ut prope sine bello

3 cuncta reci eret quae illi d iripuerant . tetendit deinde

iter per Thracias atque omnes Geticos populos famarerum territos et antiqui nominis potentia pressos autin deditionemaut in amicitiamrecepit .

4 H is gestis orientem petiit atque itinere2 potentia

simo quodamlatrone Palfuerio capto et interfectoomnemlsauriamliberavit, populis atque urbibus

5 Romania legibus resti tutis. barbarorum,qui spud

Isauros sunt, vel per terrorem ve l urbanitatemloeaingressus est . quae cumperagmsset, hoe dixit

,

Facil ina est ah istia locis le ttones arceri quam toll i ."

Bveteranis omnia illa quae anguste adeuntur locaprivata donavit

,eddens ut corum fili i ab anno octavo

1wk; 2 ; solo P.’80 P

, Leasing ; in immo 2 ,Peter,

Hohl.

‘ Probably in 279 . His benefits to this region were commemorated by coinsminted at Siseia (mod . Smelt) with the

legend Restit(utor)I llyr ici ; see Cohen, vi’. 304, no. 505.

2 In Thrace, on both banhe of the lower Danube Probablythose tribes who inhabited the northern bank.despi te Aurel ian

'sevacuation of the country in their favour (see AW " xxxix.

cmed over to plunder Roman territmz;

or perha theybeen driven over by the Goths dwelling rther north

8

368

PROBUS XV. 7—XVI. 6

their soil,and all their goods we now possess . It had

been our wish,Conscript Fathers

,to appoint a new

governor for Germany,but this we have postponed for

the eompleter fulfilment of our prayers . This indeedwe believe will come to pass when divine providenceshall more richly have prospered our armies .

"

XVI . After this he set out for Il lyricum,but before

going thither he left Raetia in so peaceful a state thatthere remained therein not even any suspicion of fear.In Illyricuml he so crushed the Sarmatians and othertribes that almost without an war a t all he got backall they had ravaged . He t en directed his marchthrough Thrace, and received in either surrender orfriendship all the tribes of the Getae

,

2 frightened bythe repute of his deeds and brought to submission bythe power of his ancient fame .

This done,he set out for the East

,

8 and while on hismarch he captured and killed a most powerful brigand,named Palfuerius , and so set free the whole of Isauriaand restored the laws of Rome to the tribes and theci ties . By fea r or favour he entered the places held

barbarians l iving among the Isaurians, andwhen he had gone through them all he remarked It iseasier far to keep brigands out of these placa than toexpel them . And so all those places which weredi fficult of access he gave to his veterans as their ownprivate holdings

,attaching thereto the condition that

their children,that is

,the males only

,should be sent

’In 280. Zosimus (i . 69-70) tells a romantic story of an

Isaurian brigand named Lydius (perhaps the same man as

Palfuerius herementioned), who, after rav ’

as Pamphylia andLycia, seized the strongly fortified colon geni us in

and themresisted the Bomans until e was ‘

ed by the

treachery of one of hismen.

369

VOL. 111.

PROBUS

latrocinare umquamdiscerent.XVI I . Paeatis denique omnibus Pamphylwe parti

bus occe terarumque provinciarum,quae sunt Isauriae

2 vicinae , ad orientem iter flexi t . Blemmyas etiamsubegit, quorum eaptivos Romain transmisit qui mirabilem sui visum stupente papulo Romano praebuemnt.3Capten praeterea et Ptolemaidemurbis crepta s bar

( barico servitio Romano reddid it iuri. ex quo tantum

profeeit ut Parthi legatos ad cummitterent confitente stimorempaeemque poseentes, quos ille superbius

5acceptos magia timentes domam remisit . fertur

etiam epistula il lins repudiatis donis, quae rex miserat, ad Narseumtal is fuisse : M iror te de omnibusquae nostra futura sunt tam pauea misisse . habeto

interim omnis il la quibus gaudea. quae si nos haberecupiamus, scimus quemadmodumposs idere debeamus .

"

ohis acceptis litteris Narseus maxime territus, et eo

praecipue quccl COpten et Ptolemaidemcompet ita Blemmyis, qui eas tenuerant, vindicates caeaosque

ad internec ionemeos qui gentibus fuerant ante terrori.XVI I I . Facts igitur pace cum Persis ad Thracias

redii t et centum mil ia Bastarnarumin solo Romano

For a similar policy, see Aloha. lviii. 4.

’mNubia ; see note t k .,mii i. ii . Undaunted hy thedetes t administered underAurelian they hadand had overrun a ll Upper Egg

t

booorfling to Zoaimus, i .

71.1, theywere now deleatedby rals ; beoause oi this

statement it has been questioned wh er Probes himseli wasin Egypt at al l.

the Pers ians. against whomthe present eastern expedition was directed inmumption oi the war wh ioh had beeu cut

short by themunier ot Aurelian ; seeAur.,mv.

370

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PROBUS

2 constituit, qui omnes fidemservarunt. sed cum et exaliis gentibus plerosque

ct

pariter transtulisset , id est exGepedis, Greuthungis et Vandalia, il li omnes fidemfregerunt et occupato bellis tyrannicis Probo per

totum pacue orhem pedibus et navigandonee pammmolestiae Romanae gloriae intulerunt .

3quos quidem ille diversis vicibus variisque victoriis

Probi evasissent manus. haec Probus cumbarbaris

4 Sed habui t etiam non levee tyrannicos motus. uame t Saturninum, qui orientia imperium arripuerat, variis

proe liorumgeneribus e t nota virtute superavit . quovieto tanta in oriente quica fuit

,ut

, quemadmodumvulgo loquebantur, mures rebelles nullus aud iret .

adeinde cum Proculus et Bonosus spud Agrippinamin Gallia imperium arripuissent omnesque sibi iamBritannias

,Hispanias et braeetae Gall ise provincias

vind iearent, barbaris semet iuvantibus vicit.

6 Ac ne requires plut a vel de Saturnino vel deProculo vel de Bonosq suo eosdeminseramliba-o,

North of themouth of the Danube. Like the Gates .they

may have been driven southward by the premure of the Goths,and now they were admitted to Roman territory.

’Both Gothic tribes ; see Cloud , vi . 2 and note. Notknown of any of these sett lers, but Zoeimus (i . 71, 2) tel lscolony of Franks settled by Pmbns near themouth of the

Danube, who, as soon as the Emperor had left the '

.ou builtships and, after plundering the coasts of Greece. ici ly andnorthern Africa. sailed oil to their home, near themouth of theRhine. The biographermay have generalised this incident.

8“ Rim.’ fi i e’xii i eSee Fm,xiv-xv.

872

PROBUS XVII I . 2 -6

thousand Bastarnae l on Roman soil, all of whom te

mained loyal . But when he had likewise brought overmany from other tribes, that is, Gepedes, Greuthungi 2and Vandals

,they a ll broke faith, and when Probus

was busied with wars against the pretenders theyraved over well n igh the entire world on foot or inships and did no little damage to the glory of Rome

.

He crushed them, however, at divers times and byvarious victories

,and only a few returned to their

homes,enjoying glory because they had made their

escape from the hands of Probus . Such were Probus’

exploits among the barbarians.He also had to cope with revolts of pretenders

,and

they were serious indeed . For Saturninus,

a who hadseized the rule of the East, he overcame only bybattles of various kinds and by his well- known valour.But when Saturn inus was crushed

,such quiet prevailed

in the East that,as the common saying is

,not even

a rebel mouse was heard. Then Proculus andBonosus 5 seized the rule at Agrippina in Gaul

,and

proceeded to claim all of Britain 0 and Spain and theprovinces

,also

,of Farther Gaul} but these men he

defeated with the aid of barbarians .But in order that you may not ask for more informa

tion now about either Saturninas,or Proculus

,or

’The revolt in Britain had no connection with the risingeither of Proculus or of Bonosus, but was the w t of the vernor

Itwas quel led by Victorinus.whomammlyki lled the revolting governor ; see Zonaras, xii . 29 .

7Literal ly trousered ,” a termderived frombraces

the native costume of the northern barbarians ;see note to Alma , l l. 11. The name Gal ln Broca ta was oftenused to designate the three provinces of FartherGaul, vis . Gallia

ST‘Q

PROBUS

pauce de iisdem, at 1 deeet, immo ut posc it necessitaa,7locuturus . unum sane sciendumest, quod Germaniomnes

,cum ad aux il ium casent rogati a Proculo

,Pmbo

servire maluerunt quam cum Bonoso et Proculo im8mm.

” Gallis omnibus et Hispanis ac Britann is

c permisit, ut vites haberent vinumqwe conficerent.

ipse Almammontem in Illyrico circa Sirmium militarimanu fossum lecta V ite conseruit.

XIX. Dedit Romania etiam voluptates, et quidem2 insignes, de lat is et iam congiariis . triumphavit deGermania et Blemmyis, omnium gentium drungos

usque ad quinquagenos homines ante triumphumdus it. venationemin Circo ampliss imamdedit, ita ut

8 populus cuneta diriperet . genus autem spectaculi fuittale : arbores validae per m ili tes radi citns vulsae con

ez ia late longeque trab ibus adfixae sunt, terra deindesuperiecta totusque Circus ad silvae cons itus speciem

4 gratis novi viroris e ffronduit. missi de inde per omnes

‘ ut cm. in P.’ impermins. by Peter ; cm. in P.

‘Thismeasure ismentioned also byAnt . Victor Cm. , 37, 2

and Entropins.xx. 17, 2. It does not imply that there had beena geneml prohibition, butmeant the rescinding oi an order of

Domitian (SuetoniusnDom. vii . which attempted to provide,both for the increase in the production of grain and [or the

tection of Italian vine -

growers, that no new vineyards sho be

la '

ntad in Italy and that half of those in the provinces shouldcut down. This order seems never to have been enforced in

Asia Minor or southern Gaul or Spain, and even in the Danubeprovinces vines were planted before the time of Pmbus . An

but apparently withoutmuch suos“ ,

e prosperity oi Gaul, at least, was revived

8 74

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PROBUS

aditus struthiones mill e,mille cervi, mi lle apri ; iam

damae, ibices, oves ferae et cetera herbatica animal iaquanta vel ali potuerunt vel inveniri. inmiss i de inde5populares , rennit quisque quod volui t . edid it alia diein Arnphitheatro una missione centum iubatos leones

,

aqui rugi tibus su is tonitrua excitabant . qui omnes e

post ic is interempti sunt, non magnum praebentes

spectaculum, quo occidebantur. neque enim eratbest iarumimpetus i lle qui esse e caveis egredientibussolet ; occ isi sunt praeterea multi, qui d irigere nole7bea t, sag itt is . editi de inde centum leopardi Libyci ,centum de inde Syri ; editas centum leaenae et nrs i

simul trecent i querum omn ium ferarummagnummagis constat spectacul umfui sse quam gratum.

8 edita praeterea gladiatorumparia trecenta Blemmyiaplerisque pugnantibus, qui per triumphumerant

ducti , plerisque German ia et Sarmatis, nonnullis

etiam latronibus Isauris.

XX . Quibus peractis bellum Persicum parans , cumper I llyricum iter faceret

,amil itibus suis per ins idias

2 interemptus est. causae occ idend i eius haec fuerunt :primum quod namgnam mil item otiosumesse per?essus est, si quidem multa opera militari manu perccit

,dicens annonamgratu itammilitem eomedere

anon debere . his addid it dictum eis grave, si umquameven iat, salutare rei publicae, brevi mil ites necessarios

4 non futuros . quid ille conceperat animo qui hoc

8 ins. by Salm., who explains postioia cm. in P.

‘ 815 had beenFu ented by Pompey and 400 by Julius

Caesar ; see Pliny, at. Hist . vi ii . 58.

876

PROBUS XIX. 5—XX. 4

ostriches,one thousand stage and one thousand wild

boars,then deer

,ibexes

,wild sheep

,and other grass

eating beasts,as many as could be reared or captured.

The populace was then let in,and each man seized

what he w ished . Another day he brought out in theAmphitheatre at a single performance one hundredmaned l ions) which woke the thunder with their roaring. Al l of these were slaughtered as the came out ofthe doors of thei r dens

,and being k illetl in th is way

they afforded no great spectacle . For there was noneof that rush on the part of the beasts which takes placewhen they are let loose from cages. Bes ides

,many

,un

wi lling to charge,were despatched with arrows . Then

he brought out one hundred leOpards from Libya, thenone hundred from Syria, then one hundred lionessesand at the same time three hundred bears ; all ofwhich beasts

,it is clear

,made a spectacle more vast

enjoyable. He presented, besides, three himdredEire of gladiators, among whom fought many of theemmyae , who had been led in his triumph, besides

many Germans and Sarmatians also and even someIsaurian brigands.XX. These spectacles fin ished

,he made ready for

war with Persia,’ but while on the march throughI llyricum he was treacherously kil led b his soldiers .The causes of his murder were these fi

'

rst of all,he

never permitted a soldier to be idle,for he built many

works by means of their labour,saying that a soldier

should eat no bread that was not earned . To this headded another remark

,hard for them

,should it ever

come true , but beneficial to the commonwealth ,namely

,that soon there would be no need of

soldiers. What had he in his mind when he made

9 Temporari ly abandoned in 280 ; see c. xviu . l .

811

PROBUS

dicebat ? nonne omnes barbaras gentes subegeratl

pedibus totumque ’mundum fecerat iam Romanian .

5 Brevi,"inqui t, milites necessarios non habebimus.

qu id est aliud dicere . Romanus 1ammiles crit nullus ?ubique regnabit, omnia poa idebit

’ secura res publica.eorbia terrarumnon arma fabrieabitur

,mmannonam

praebebit, bovea habebuntur aratro, eqnus msceturad pacem, nulla crunt bells , nulls captivitas, ubiqne

pax,ubique Romanae leges, ubique indices nostri .

quam pedestris sermo desiderat. quare addam i llud

quod praecipue tanto viro fatalem properavit necessi

2 tatem . nam cum Sirmium venisset se solum natriumefl

'

ecundari cupere t et dilatari, ad s iccandamquandampaludem multa simulmiliami li tumposuit, ingen temparans fossam, qua deiectis in Sevum 5 naribus lacs

3Sirmiensibus profutura siccaret. boc permoti 6 mil itesconfugientemcumin turremferratam

,quam ipse

speculae causa elatiss imamexaed ificaverat,intere

4merunt anno imperii sui quinto . postea tamen ingense i sepulchrume latis aggeribus omnes pariter mili tes

at Editor (cf . c. xv. ;2 xvii . subiarat P ; cubic

aarat t . ter Hohl . ’pedibus totmnqua Z.Pete1mbasque totum? , panituaqua totumKellerbauer. Peter’

'pou idobi t Sdm. Peter ; ‘ bomSalmuobia P.

' SauumClcss. Peter ; saltumP.

“80 2 .

Petachenig.Hohl ; haopemwti P ; hac re nwti Salm..Peter.

Themme account of hi s death is given in Anr. Victor Ceca ,

37. 4 and Eutropins.’

1x. 17, 2 ; on the other hand, Zoe'mas (i . 71

445)and Zone ras (xii . 29)relate that afterthe departure of Probesthe armies of Raetia and Noricumforced their commander.Cams , to assume the purple. The tr0 0ps sent by Probes toquel l the uprising joined the revolt, and when the remainder ofProbus' force learned of this they killed the Emperor. This

378

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PROBUS

fecerunt cum titulo huius modi i ncisomarmori : Hi eProbus imperator et vere probus situs est

,victor

omnium gentium barbararum, victor etiam tyrannorum .

XXII. Conferenti mihi cum aliis imperatoribusmincipemProbumomnibus prope Romania ducibus, quafortes , qua 1 clementes, qua prudentes,quamirabiles ex»stiterunt, inte llego hunc virum aut parem fu iss e aut, si

2 non repugnat invidia furiosa ,meliorem. quinquenn io

enim imperii sui per totum orhem terrarumtot bellagessit, e t quidem per se, ut mirabi le sit quemadmodum

aomnibus occurrerit proeliis. multa manu sua fecit,

duces praeclariss imos inst ituit. nam ex eius discipl inaCarus, Dioclet ianus, Constantius, Asclepiodotus , Hannibal ianus

, Leonides , Cecropius, Pisonianus, Heren

nianus, Gaud iosus, Urs inianus et ceteri,quos patres

nostri mirati sunt et de quibus nonnulli boui principes4 exsti terunt . conferat nunc, cui placet, viginti Tra ianiHadrianique annos, conferat prope totidem Antoninorum. nam quid de Augusto loquer, cuius imperi iannis 3 vix potest adviv i ? males autem principestacco . ipsa vox Probi clarissima ind icat quid se facerepotuisse speraret, qu i dixit brevi necessarios mil i tes

'

III. non futuros. il le vero emi scius sui non barbaros2 timnit, mmtyraunos . quae deinde felicitas emicuime t, s i sub illo principe mi l ites non fuissent ? eu

‘qua om. in P and byHoh l. ’mmi P.

‘ Inline Asclepiodotns (see also Ann , xliv. 2) and MWHanniba lianns were consuls in E 2 and pretest of the guard in296 ; the former aided Constantine to suppress the revolt o f

Al lectus. and the latter was city-prelect in 297. Herenniannsis perhaps Verconm’

us Herennianus, Diocletian’s pretest ,380

PROBUS XXII. l—XXII I. 2

with an inscription carved on marble as followsHere lies Prohus, the Emperor, a man of probityindeed

,the conqueror of al l barbarian nations

,the

conqueror,too

,of pretenders .

XXI I . As for myself, when I compare Probus asa ruler with other emperors, in whatever way almostall Roman leaders have stood out as courageous

,as

merciful,as wise

,or as admirable

,I perceive that he

was the equal of any,or indeed

,i f no insane jealousy

stands in the way,better than all . For during his

five years' ru le he waged so many wars through the

whole of earth’s circle, all of them, too, unaided, thatwe can on] marvel how he faced all the battles . Hed id many (Ieeds with his own hand and trained mosti llustrious generals . For from his training cameCarus

,Diocletian

,Constantius

,Asclepiodotus,

1 Hann ibal ianns, Leonides, Cecropius, Pisonianus, Heren

nianus,Gaudiosns

,Ursinianus, and all the others

whom our fathers admired and from whom manygood princes arose . Let him now , who will, comparethe twenty years of Trajan or Hadrian , let him compare the years of the Antonines

,nearly equal in

number. For why should I mention Augustus,the

years of whose reign all but exceeded the l ife ofa man ? O f the evil princes, moreover, I wil l keepsilent. That most famous remark of Probus itselfreveals what he hoped to have brought about, for hesaid that soon there would be no need of soldiers.XXI I I . He , truly conscious of hi s powers, stood infear of neither barbarian nor pretender. What greatbliss would then have shone forth, i f under his rulethere had ceased to be soldiers ! No rations would

mmtioned in Ann ,xliv. 2. Leonidas and those who tollow are

unknown.

38 1

PROBUS

nonamprovincial is daret nullus, stipendia de largitionibus nulla erogarentur, aeternos thesauros haberetRomans res publica, n ih il expenderetur a principe,nih1l a possessore redderetur ; aureum profecto saecu

3 lumpromi tteba t. nulls future erant castra, nusquamlituus audiendus

,arms non erant fabricanda. populus

istemilitantium, qui nunc bell is civilibns rem publicamvexat, araret , studi is incumberet, erud iretur artibus

,

navigaret. adde quod nullus occidere tur in hello .

4 di boni, quid tantumvos ofl’

endi t Romans res publ ica,

5 cui ta lem principemsus tulistis ? eant nunc,qui ad

civilia bells milites parant, in germancrumnecemarment dexteras fratrum

,hortentur in patrum vulnera

liberos et divinitatemProbo derogent, quam imperatores nostri prudenter et consecrandamvultibus et

ornandamtemplia et l ce lebrandamludis circenn’

bus

iudicarunt.

XXIV . Posteri Probi vel odio vel invidiae timoreRomanamrem fugerunt et in I talia ci rca Veronamac

Benacumet Lariumatque in his regionibus larem2 locaverunt . sane quod praeterire non potui, cumimago Probi in Veronens i sits fulmine icta ’ esset ita

’ iecta P.

‘He was eventually deified ; for he is called

oi the emperor’s birthdays L. , i .

the chronicler Nicephcephorus 778) list?the former Probns'son Dometius, the latter hisbrotger Dometius and two nephews ,amon

cfilthe Patriarchs of Constantinople ; but the correctnemstatements is very doubtful . The prominence in the

fourth century of a family which sup lied four consuls, Patronius Probianus (cos . Petronius

pl’rohinns (cos.Petronius Probus (cos. and Anicius Probinus (cos.

882

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PROBUS

ut eius praetexta coloresmutanet, baruSpices respon

derunt huius fam iliae poateros tantae in senate clari tin

dinis fore ut omnes summis honoribus fungerentur.

Bsed adhuc neminemvidimus, posteri autem aeterni

tatem videa tur habere non modum .

4 Senatus mortem Probi graviss ime accepi t,acque po

pul us . et cum esset nuntiatumCarumimperare ,virum bonum quidem sed longe amoribus Probi, Carinicausa filii eius

,qui semper pessime vixerat, tam senatus

squam populus inhorru it. metuebant enim unusquis

que tristioremprincipem, sed magis improbummetuebant heredem.

6 Haec stint,quae de Probo cognovimus ve l quae

7dignamemora tu ae stimavimus. nunc in alio li bro, etnidem brevi, de Firmo et Saturnino et Houcao et

8 o dicemus . non enim dignumfuit ut quadrigaetyrannorumbono principi miscerentur. post de indesi vita suppetit , Carum incipiemus prepagare cum

Cf . TM xv. 1- 20 Of. CW O. iii . 8 0

384

PROBUS XXIV. 3- 8

the colour of its bordered toga was altered, the soothsayers responded that future generations of his familywould rise to such distinction in the senate that theyal l would hold the highest posta.

l As yet,however

,

we have seen none, and moreover it would seem thatthe “ future generations are unlimited in time andnot a definite number.The senate mourned greatly at the death of Prohus

,

and likewise the people also. But when they weretold that Carus was emperor, a good man,2 to be sure,but far removed from the virtues of Prohus, remembering his son Carinus, who had always lived a mostevil life

,both the senate and people shuddered. For

whi le each one feared a sterner prince,they dreaded

sti ll more a wicked successor.This is all we have learned of Prohus, or rather all

we have deemed worthy of mention . Now in anotherbook

,and that a short one, we wil l tell of Firmus and

Saturninus, Bonosus and Proculus . For it has notseemed suitable to combine a four- span of pretendwith a righteous prince . Then next, i f the length ofour life suffice , we will proceed to hand down to

memory Ca rus and his sons .

885

VOL. IH.

FIRM US SATURN INUS

PROCULUS ET BONOSUS

FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII

I. M inuscnlos tyrannos scio plerosque tacuisse ant

breviter praeterisse . nam et Sueton ius Tranqui llas,emendatissimus et cand idiss imus scriptor, Anton iumV indieemque 1 tacui t, contentus eo quod eos cursimperstrinxerat, et Marius Max imus ” Avid iumMarcitemporibus, Albinumct N igrum Severi non suis pro

2 priis libris sed alienia innexnit . et de Sueton io non

miramur, cui familiare fuit amare brevi tatem. quidMarius Maximus

,homo omnium verbos iss imus

,qui et

mythistoric is se voluminibus implicavit, num ad istam8 descriptionemc mque descendit ? atque contraTrebellius Pollio fuit dil igentia, ea cure in edendis

bonismal isque princip ibus ut etiam triginta tyrannos

uno brevi ter libro concluderet,qui Valeriani et Gal

lieni nec multo superiorum aut inferiommprincipum1qua ins. by Peter ; om. in P and by Hohl . 80 Peter

M aximus qui P, def. by Hohl .

1 See notes to Pass . Nig. , ix. 2 .

3 See Vol. I . , Intro. , p . xvii . f.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PI RMUS,SATURNINUS ,

PROCULUS,

4fuere temporibus . quare nobis l quoque, eti amsi nontanta ’non tsmen minima fuerit curs, ut, dictis Aureliano

,Tacito et Floriano

,Probo etiam

,magno se

cingleri principe

,cum dicendi essent Carus, Carinus

et umerianus,de Saturnino

,Bonoso et Proculo et

Firmo,qui sub Aureliano fuers t

,non taceremus.

I I . Sc is enim,mi Basse

,quanta nobi s contentio

proxime fuerit cum amatore historiaram MarcoPonteio, cum ille diceret Firmum, qui Aure liani

temporibus Aegyptum occupaverat, latrunculumfuisse non princ ipem, contra egomecumque Rufius

Celsus et Ceion ius Iul ianus et Fabius Sossianus contenderent, di centes i llumet purpura nsumet percussa

moneta Augustumesse voc itatum, cumetiam nummoseius Severus Archontius protulit , de Graecis autemAegyptiisque libris convicit illuma irf oxpd

‘

ropa in2 edictis sui s esse vocatum. et i lli quidem adversum noscontendenti haec sola ratio fuit, quodanum in ed icto suo non scripsisse quod tyrannumoccidisset, sed quod latrunculumquendama re publicaremovisset ; proinde

3 quasi digne tanti princepsnominis debuerit tyrannumappellat e hominem tenebrarium, aut non semper latrones vocitaverint magniprincipes eos quos invadentes purpuras necaverunt .

s ipac ego in Aure liani vita, priusquamde Firmo cunctacognoscerem, Firmumnon inter purpuratos habui sed

’nobis Edit. Princ. etiamP ; left as corrupt’non tanta ins. by Lenae and Thdmell ; om. in P.

P, 2 , Hohl ; periods Peter.

See note to Tyr. Trig” i . 1.

”See Amt , xxxii . , 243.’Unknown ; see note to Prob i . 3.

‘All these are otherwise unknown, and , like thewhole con

888

AND BONOSUS I. 4 3

or after them.

1 Wherefore we also, even though wemay show no such dil igence as his

,w ill yet make it

by no means our smallest care,after tel ling ofAurelian

,

Taci tus and Florian,and Prohus

,too

,that great and

peerless prince,and having further to tell of Carus

,

Carinas and Numerian, to see to it that Saturninusand Boucaus and Proculus and Firmus, who revoltedunder Aurelian

,

2 be not passed over in silence.

II. For you know, my dear Bassus,8 how great anargument we had but recently with Marcus Fonteius

,

‘

that lover of history,when be asserted that Firmus

,

who had seized Egypt in the time of Aurelian, wasnot an emperor but merely a brigand, while I, andtogether w ith me Rufius Celsus and Ce ionius Julianusand Fabius Soss ianus, argued against him,

mainta in '

that Firmus had both worn the purple and cal lhimself Augustus on the coins that he struck, andArchontius Severus even brought out certain coins ofhis and proved

,moreover

,from Greek and tian

books that in his edicts he had called selfemperor. Ponteias, on the other hand, in his contention against na, had only the argument thatAurel ian wrote in one of his edicts

,not that he had

slain a pretender,but that he had rid the state of a

brigand— j ust as though a pr ince of such renown couldproperly have called so obscure a fel low by the nameof pretender

,or as though mighty emperors did not

always use the term of brigand in speaking of thosewhom they slew when attempting to seize the purple lI myself

,indeed, in my Life of Aurelian,‘ before I

learned the whole story of Firmus,thought of him

,

versation and that reported in AW . , i . l 8, robably ficti tious.

No coins of Firmus are known ; see note to IV . Trig , n vi . 8 .

Aer. xxxii. 2.

889

PIRMUS,SATURNINUS

,Psocuw s

,

quasi quendamlatronem; quod idcirco dixi ne quis4me oblitumaestimaret mei . sed ne volumini

,quod

brevissimumprom isi,multa conectam,

veniamus ad

Firmum .

l II. Firmo patria Seleucia fuit, tamets i pleriqueGraecorumalteram tradunt, ignari eo tempore ipsotres fuisse Firmos, quorum unus praefectus Aegypti,al ter dux limitis African i idemque pro consul e, tert iusiste Zenobiae amicus se socius

, qui AlexandriamAegyptiorumincitatus furore pervasit , et quem Aurelianus sol ita virtutumsuarumfel icitate contrivi t.

2 De huius divit i is multa d icuntur. 11amet v itre is

quadraturis bitumine ali isque med icament is insertisdomuminstruxisse ‘

perhibetur et tantum habuisse

de chart is ut publice saepe diceret exercitumse alereaposse papyro et glutin e . idem et cum Blemmyissocietatemmaximamtenuit et cum Saracenis. naves4quoque ad Indos negotiatorias saepe mis it . ipsequoque dicitur habuisse duos dentes e lephant i pedumdenum, e quibus Aurelianus se l lam constituerat facereaddit is al iis duobus, in qua Iuppiter aureus et gemmatus sederet cum speci e praetextae, ponendus in

imtmmisse Ursinus, Peter ; inh odumisaoP, 2 .

l His revolt is attested by Zosimus, i . 61, 1, though withoutmention of h is name. The account given briefly in Jun ,

xxxii. 2 8 ismore correct than th is vita ,

" ior Firmus seemsto havemade no claimto the imperial power (of. 0 . v. but

merely to have attempted (probably in the summer of 272)torestore the anm y of the Palmyrenes in Alexandria.Aure lian, after estmying Palmyra ,marched topromptly quell ed the revolt.390

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PIRMUS, SATUBNINUS ,

PROCUI.US,

Temple Sol is, Appenninis sortibus ad it is ,

l quemappellari voluerat IovemConsulemve l Consulentem.

5 sed eosdemdentes pos tea Carinus mulieri cnidamdono dedit, quae lectumex i is fecisse narrator.quam,

”quis et nunc scitur et sciri s pud posterns ni hilBproderit, tacco.

'

ita donum Indicum,Iovi Optimo

Maximo consecratum, per.

deterrimumprinc ipemet

ministerium libid inis factum videtur et pretium .

IV. Fuit M en Firmus statura ingen ti, ocul is foriseminentibus, capillo crispo, fronte vulnerata , vultu

nigriore , re liqua parte corporis candidus sed pilosusatque h ispidus, ita ut ehmplerique Cyclopemvoca

2 rent. carne multa vescebatur, struthionemad diemcomedisse fertur. vini non multambibit, aquaeplurimum. mente firmissimus, nervis robustiss imus

,

i ta ut Tritannumvinceret, cu ius Varro meminit.

3nam et incudemsuperpos itampectori constanter al iis

tundentibus pertulit, cum ipse reclinis se resupinus

e t curva tus in manus penderet potius quam iaceret.

fuit tamen e i content io cum Aurelian i duc ibus ad

4 bibendum,si quando em4 temptare voluissent. 11am

quidam Burburus nomine de numero vexillariorum,not iss imus potator, cum ad bibendumeundem pro

vocasset, situlas duas plenas mero dus it et toto postea

l aditis E llis , Walter, Hchl ; add itis P, 2 ; adduems Peter.

quamins. by Haupt and Peter ; cm. in P.“ct om. in P.

sum2 eius P.

’Bee AW . ,mv. 8 and note.

’Cf. Alex" iv. 6 and 010 08" x. 4. No such Jupi ter is

'The name oi two famous strongmen, father and son , the

former a gladiator, the latte r a soldier of Pompey’s, whose

392

AND BONOSUS I II . 5— IV . 4

toga,to be set up in the Temple of the Sun ‘

; and,after asking advice of the oracle in the Apennines,‘

he purposed to call him Jupiter the Consul or theConsulting. These tusks

,however, were later pre

sented by Carinmto a certain woman,who is said

to have made them into a couch ; her name, bothbecause it is known now and because future generations w il l have no profit from knowing it, I. will leaveunmentioned . So under a most evil prince the gifl:of the Indians, consecrated to Juniter Best andGreatest

,seems to have become both the instrument

and the reward of lust .IV. But as for Pirmus himself, he was of huge

size, his eyes very prominent, his hair curly, his browscarred

,his face rather swarthy

,whi le the rest of his

body was white,though rough and covered with hair

,

so that many called him a Cyclops . He would eatgreat amounts of meat and he even

,so it is said

,con

sumed an ostrich in a single day. He drank littlewine but very much water. He was most resolutein spirit, and in sinews most strong, so that he surpassed even Tritannus ,

a of whomVarro makesmention . For he would hold out resolutely whenan anvil was placed on h is chest andmen struck it

,

while he, leaning backward face up, support ing hisweight on h is hands, seemed to be suspended ratherthan to be lying down . In drink ing

,moreover

,he

would compete with Aurelian 's generals wheneverthey wished to test him. For example, when acertain fellow named Burburus, one of the standardbearers and a notable drinker

,challenged him to a

contest in drinking,be drained two buckets ful l of

muscles and feats of strength are described by Pliny (Nat.Hist vii. 81)on the authority of Varro.

393

PIRMUS,SATURNINUS ,

Psocuw s,

convi vio schrins fu it ; et cumci Burburus diceret,

Quare non fii eces bibist i respondi t i lle, Stulte,

terra non bibitur. levia persequimur, cum ma ioradicenda sint.

V . I-Iic ergo contra Aurelianumsumpsit imperiumad defendendas partes quae supererant Zenobiae.

sed Aureliano de Thraci is redeunte superatus est.

2multi dicunt laqueo eumvitam finisse ; ali ud edictis

suis os tendit Aurelianus 1 ; namque cum eumvi c issettale edictum Romae propon i iussit

3“ Amanti ssimo sui populo Romano Aure lianus

Augustus salutemdicit . Pacato undique gentium

toto qua late patet orbe terrarum, Firmumetiam

latronemAegyptium, barbaricismotibus a‘

estuantemet femine i propudii reliquias col ligentem, ne plurimumloquer

,fugavimus, obsedimus, cruciavimus et occidi

4mus . nihil est, Romulei Q uirites, quod timere possi tis .

canon Aegypti,qui suspensus per latronemimprobum

5 fuers t, integer ven iet. sit vobis cum senatu concordia,

cum equestri ordine amicit ia,cum praetorianis ad

fectio. ego e ificiamne sit aliqua sollici tudo Romans .

6 vacate ludis, vacate circensibus . nos publicae neces

sitates teneant, vos occupent voluptates . quare

mctissimi Quirites," et re liqua .

VI . Haec nos de Firmo cognovisse sci re debuist i,

om. in P.

894

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

AND BONOSUS VI . — VII. 2

found out concern ing Firmas, all,however, that is

worthy ofmenti on. For as to what Aurelius Festivns,

l

Anrel ian’s freedman , has reportedabout him indetail, i f

you wi sh to learn it , you should read him yourself, mostof all the passage which tel ls how thi s same Firmuswent swimming among the crocodi les when rubbedwith crocod iles’ fat, how he drove an elephant andmoun ted a hippopotamus and rode about sitting uponhuge ostriches

,so that he seemed to be dying. But

what ava ils it to know all this,especia lly as both Livy

and Sallust are silent in regard to trivial matters concerning those men on whose biographies they havelaid hold ? For instance

,we do not know of what

breed were the mules of Clodius ’l or the she-mules ofTitus Annius Milo

,or whether the horse that Cati l ine

rode was a Tuscan or a Sardin ian, or what kind ofpurple Pompey used for his cloak. Therefore wewill make an end of Pirmus and pass on to Saturninus

,who se ized the imperial power in the regi ons of

the East in opposition to Probus .

VI I . Saturninus a was a Gaul by birth, one of anation that is ever most restless and always des irousof creat ing either an emperor or an empire .

‘ To thisman

,above all the other generals, because it seemed

certain that he was truly the greatest,Aurelian had

h imgovernor of Syria. He seems to have been declared emat Antioch (of. 0 . ix. 2 and, while he was recognised inmiltas the coin beaiing his name showa there is no reason to

connw t that country with his revolt ; his attempt to rule 1s correctly enough described in Prob xviii . 4 as ori entis imperiummipuarat. The order of events in c imas places the revoltearly in Probns’

reign. If it was crushed by Probusmpoi son ,

thismust have been in 280, when Pmbns waa in the East .‘ 0t Tyn 7

‘rig.

397

PIRMUS,SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,

limitis orientalis ducatumdedit, sasapienter praecipiens3ne umquamAegyptumvideret . cogitabat enim,

quantum videmus,vir prudentissimus Gallorumna

turam et verebatur ne,si perturbidamcivitatem

vidisset, quo eumnatura ducebat, eo societate quoque4 hominumduceretur. sunt enim Aegypti i, ut satish osti

,vi ri 1 ventosi

,furibundi, iactantes, iniuriosi, atque

adeo vani,liberi, novarumrerum usque ad canti l enas

publicas cupientcs, versificatores, epigrammatarii,Smathematici , haruspices, medici . nam in eis ’ Chris

Samaritae,et quibus pmesenfia semper tempora

6 cum enormi libertate displiceant. se ne qAemtiorumirascatur et meum esse credat quod inlitteras rettuli, Hadriani epistolamponam ex librisPhlegontis liberti eius proditam, ex qua penitus

Aegyptiorumvita detegitur :VI I I . Hadrianus Augustus

tem . Aegyptnm, quam mihi laudabas, Serviane carissime

,totamdidici levem

, pendulamet ad omnis famse2momenta volitantem. ill ic qui Serapemcolunt Christis h i aunt

,et devoti sunt Serap i qui se Christ i episco

8 pos dicunt. nemo i llic archisynagogus Iudaeorum,nemo Samarites , nemo Christianornmpresbyter non

4mathematicus,non haruspex

,non aliptes . ipse ille

patriarchs cum Aegyptumvenerit,ab al iis Serapidem

iaumti Walter, Hchl. ’ in eiaI

zletschenigfi iohl ; cis P ;mt eter.

“11110 003 ; i lla P ;1 £ 2 .

1 See note to l‘

w. IHg. ,xx11. 10.

A similar characterisation is given in Tyr.-2.

' See Hadr"xvi. 1 ; Sea n, 1.

398

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PIRMUS, SATURNINUS , PROCULUS ,

badorare, ab aliis cogitar Christnm. genus hominumfecunda

,in qua nemo vivat ot iosus .

6

linyphiones ant1cuiuseumque artis esse 2 videntur ; et

habent podagrosi quod agant, bebent pl'aecis i 3 qhod

agant, babent caeci quad faciant, ne ch iragrici quidemapud eos otiosi vivunt. unus ill is deus nummus ‘

eat .

7hunc Christiani, hunc Iudae i, hunc omnes veneranturet gentes . et utinam melius esset morata civitas,digna profecto quae pro sui fecunditate, quae pro sui

8 magnitudine totius Aegypti teneat principatum. huicego cuneta concessi, vetera privilegia reddidi, novasic addidi ut ti grati as agerent. denique ut

primum indema in filiummeum Verum multadixerunt, et de Antinoo quae dixerint ccmperisse te9 credo. nihil illis opto, nisi ut suis pul lis alantur, quos10quemadmodumfecundant, pudet dicere . u lices timallassontes wers icolores transmis i, quos mihi sacerdostempli obtul it, tibi et sororimeae speciali terdedi catosquos tu velim testis diebus convivi is adhibeaa. caveas

tamen ne his Africanus noster indulgenter utatur.

1X. Haec ergo cogi tans de Aegyptiis Aurelianus

1au£ ins. byHohl ; om. in P ; < al11> lia iSalm. , Peter.

13330 Editor ; et P ; st u w a habentw .

Peter.’praeo

~181 Hob] ; 0681 P ; cesi . . kab1mt (101. bySalm. and Peter. Peter ; nullus P.

1The threemost famousfil

a

0a of Egypt ; see Aim,xiv. l1 i .a. ,

L. Acline Caesar, w ln Hadrian ado in 186 ; see

Hack , xxiii. 11. As Hadrian was in Alemand in 180 (see noteto Radon,xiv. and as his sisterPaulina, thewife of Servianus(Q died about 180, this letter is clearly not genuine.

400

AND BONOSUS VII I. 5— 1X. l

by others to worship Christ. They are a folk mostseditious

,most deceitful, most gi ven to injury ; but

their cit is prosperous,rich

,and fruitful

,and in it no

one is idle . Some are blowers of glass , others makersof paper, all are at least weavers of l inen 1 or seem tobelong to one craft or another ; the lame have theiroccupations

,the eunuchs have theirs

,the blind have

theirs, and not even those whose hands are crippledare idle. Their only god is money, and this theChrist ians

,the Jews, and, in fact, all nations adore.

And would that this c ity had a better character,for

indeed it is worthy by reason of its richness hnd byreason of its size to hold the chief place in the wholeof Egypt . I granted it every favour

,I restored to it

all its ancient rights and bestowed on it new onesbesides, so that the people gave thanks to me whileI was present among them . Then

,no sooner bad I

departed thence than they said many things againstmy son Verus,2 and what they said about Antinous 3

I beli eve you have learned . 1 can only wish forthem that they may live on their own chickens, whichthey breed in a fashion l amashamed to describe .

‘

1 emsending you over some cups,changing colour 5

and variegated , presented to me by the priest of atemple and now dedicated particularly to you andmy sister. I should l ike you to use themat banquetson feast-days. Take good care

,however

,that our

dear Africanus 0 does not use them too freely.

"

IX . 80 then,holding such an opinion about the

SeeHadmxiv. 5-6 and notes.1According to Aristot le, Hist. As ian, vi. 2, they hatched the

eggs by burying them in dung-heaps.Q umran “.

Unknown and probably fictitious.

40 1

VOL. III .

FlBMUS , SATURN INUS, PROCULUS ,

iussera t ne Sa turninus Aegyptumvideret, et mentequidem di v ina. nam ut primum Aegypti i magh am

potestatem ad se venisse viderunt, statim clamarunt,2 Saturnine Auguste

,di te servent l et il le quidem,

quod negari non potest,vir sapiens de Alexandrina

s civitate mos fugit atque ad Palaest inamredii t . ibi

tamen cum cogitare coepisse t tutumsibi non esse , siprivatus viveret, deposits purpura ex simulacro Vene

ris cyclade uxoria mil itibus circumstantibus amictus4 et adore tus est. avummeum as epe dicentemaudivi

s se interfuisse, cum il le adoraretur. Flehs t ”inquit

“et dicebat, Necessarium, si non adroganter dicam,res publica virum perd idit . ego certe ins tauravi Gallias

,ego a Mauris possessamAfricamreddid i

, ego

Hispanias pacavi . sed quid prodest ? omnia haecad fectato semel honore perierunt .

’

X . Et cum cumanimarent ve l ad vitam vel ad imo

perium, qui amicuerunt purpuram,in haec verbs dis

2 seruit Nescit is,amici

,qu id mali sit imperare.

gladii saeta pendentes cervicibus inminent, has tae undique, undique spicula. ipn custodes timentur, ipsieomites formidantur. non cihua pro voluptate, non

iter pro auctoritate, non bella pro iudicio, non arms

3pro studio. adde quod omnia aetas in imperio repre

1 See note to Tyr. Trig.,m. 8.

1Ah allusion to the welJ- lmown story 01Dionysius oi Syracuse and his courtier Damocles ; see Cicero,muse. Disp . , v. 61

62.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PIRMUS,SATURNINUS , PBOCULUS ,

henditur. senex est quispiam inhabilis videtur :adulescens ? 1 additur his et furere .

1 iam quid amabilem omnibus Probumdico ? cui cum a me aemuhnnemcupitis, cui l ibena cedo et cuius esse dux cupio

,

in necess itatemmortis me trahitis. habeo solacium4mortis : solus perire non potero. Marcus Salvidienushanc ipsius orationemvere fuisse dicit, et fuit re veranon parum litteratus . nam et in Africa rhetori operamdederat, Romae frequentaverat pergulas magistrales.

‘

X1. Et ne longius progrediar, dicendumest, quodpraecipue ad hunc pertinet, errare quosdamet potarehunc esse Saturninumqui Gallieni temporibus imperiumoccupavit, cum is longe alius sit et Probo

2 poenam °nolente si t cociana. fertur autem Probus etclementes ad eumlitterassaepemisisse et veniam esse

pollicitum, sed mil ites, qui cum cc fuerant,non credi

3 disse . obsessumdenique in castro qnodamab iia quosProbus miecret invito Probo esse iugulatum.

4 Longum est frivola quaeque conectere , odiosumdicere quali statura fuerit

,quo corpore, quo decore, quid

biberit, quid comederit. ah ali is ista dicantur quaee ad exemplum nihi l prosunt . nos ad ea quae

sunt dicenda redeamus.1adulosoons ins. by Peter ; om. in P and L

'

.9 80 811118 ;

ndd itmhis at jumre P ; a t fw iosus Peter.

’cumimby8alm. 1

'

1tmles 2 Pater ; mini strales P.“poenam

Editor ; poem ; .pamedi tors

'See xxiii. and note.’The statement of Probus’ reluctance 18 nrobably due to the

general tendency of the author to praise h1min all respects.

404

AND BONOSUS X. 4—XI . 4

with aman of any age as ruler. Is he an old man ?He is deemed incapable . I s be young ? They go onto say that he is mad as well . Why should I now tellyou that Probus is beloved by all ? In wishing meto be a rival of h is , to whom I would gladly yield

glee and whose gene ral I desire to be , you do bute me to an unavoidable death. One solace I have

for my death : I shall not be able to die alone .

"

This speech,according to Marcus Salvidienus ,1 was

really his own, and , in fact, he was not unlettered,

for he had even studi ed under a rhetor ician in Africaand attended the schools of the teachers at Rome .

XI . Now, not to proceed at too great length, 1must say one thing which particularly concerns thisman, namely, that many wrongly bel ieve that he wasthe Saturninus 51 who seized the irnperial power inthe time of Gal lienus, whereas, in fact , he was alto'

gether a different man, for he was put to death underProbus who did not desire his punishment . I t issaid

,moreover

,that Probus often sent him a let ter

ofi'

ering him mercy and promised him pardon , but thesoldiers who were with him refused to bel ieve it . So

at last he was seized in a certain stronghold andstabbed by those whom Probus had sent, though itwas not at Probus’ desire.

11

I t would be too long to include every trivial thi ngand tiresome to tell of h is stature

,his person

,and h is

comeliness, or how much he could eat and drink .

Let others describe these things, which have almos tno value as an example

,and let na return to what we

should tell.

Accordi to the veiaion given by Zosimus, Saturninas waskilled by own soldiers .

405

PIRMUS, SATURNINUS, PROCULUS,

X11. Proculo patria Albingauni fuere, posi ti inAlpibus Maritimis . domi nobilia sedma ioribus latrocinantibus atque adeo pecore ac servis et iia rebus quas

2 abduxerant satis dives . fertur denique eo temporequo sumpsi t imr1eriumduo milia servorumsnorum ar»3masse . huic uxor V irago, quae il lumin hanc praccipitavit dementiam, nomine Samso, quod d postea

4 inditumest, nam antes. V ituriga nominata est . fil ius

Herennianus, quem et ipsum,si quinquennium imples

5 set, its enim loquebatur, dicasset imperia. homo,quod

negari non potest, idemque fortissimus, i psequoque latrociniis adsuetus

,qui tamen armatamsem

per egerit vitam . uamet mult is legionibus tribuna s(1t et fortia ed idit facts . e t quoniam minima

quaeque incunda sunt atque bebent aliquid grati ae cumleguntur, tacendumnon est quod et ipse gloriatur inquedam sua epistula, quam ipsammelius est ponerequam de ea plurimumdicere7 Procnias Maeciano adfini salutemdicit. centumex Sarmatia virginee cepi, ex his una nocte deceminivi ; omnes tamen, quod in me erst,mulieres intradies quindecim reddidi .

"

s Gloriatur, ut vides, rem ineptamet sati s h’

bidino

1His revolt ismentioued also in Prob" xviii. 5 ; Eu na,

ix. 17, l ; Ep it , 87, 2, but no details are given In all t

names it is said to have taken place at Agripmna (Cologne),whereas in c. xi ii . 1 we are told that 1t Lugdunum

£311?t

Ii the statement in c xhi 4md Prob xvii1. 7 thatto combine forces with the Franks be correct, itt he began the revolt in Gaul but was towed tommat to northemflennany, where he was finally deteated.

The date was pmbably 280 ; see note to Prob xviiLL406

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

FIRMUS ,SATURNINUS , PROCULUS ,

sam atque inter fortes se haberi credit, si criminumdensi tate conca llescat .

1

XI I I . Hic tamen cum etiam post honores militaresse 11 improbe, libidinose, tsmen fortiter gerenst,‘1 hortantibus Lugdunensibus, qui et ah Aureliano gravitecontusi videbantur et Probumvehementis sime pertimescebant, in irnperiumvocitatus est, ludo h e so

ioco, ut Onesimus dicit,quod quidem nul lum

2 alium repperisse me scio. nam cum in quodameon.

vivio ad latrunculos luderetur, atque ipse decies impers tor exisset

,quidam non ignobi lis scurra

“ Ave”

inquit“ Auguste

,

”adlataque lana purpurea umeris

eius vinxit cumque adorav it ; timor inde consciorumsatque inde iam exercitus temptatio et imperii . non

nih ilum tamen Gallis profuit. nam Alamannos, quitune adhuc Germani d icebantur, non sine gloriassplendore eontrivit, numquamaliter quam latroci

4 nandi pugnans modo. hunc M en Probus fugatumusque ad ultimas terras et cupientemin Francorumauxil ium venire

,a quibus originem se trahere ipse dice

bat,ipsis prodentibus Francis, quibus familiare est

b ridendo fidemfrangere, vici t et interemi t. posterieius et iam nunc apud Albingaunos agunt, qui ioco

1 cmwa lleacat Damsté , Hohl ; coaloacat P, Peter.11mm11!

gamu t Baehrens , Peter”; regen tP.

1Perhaps during hi s stay in Gaul in 274-275 ; see AW . ,mv. 4.

’Oited in c. xiv. 4 as the author oi a life at Probus, and alsoin Car" iv. 2 ; vii . 8 ; xvi . 1 ; xvii. 6. He is perhaps to beidentified w ith an Onasimos listed by Suidae (ao. as an

lo‘

ropurbs xel cooler s: and writer of encomia,who liv underConstantine.

3 A game resembling chem, but apparently with th irty fleece

408

AND BONOSUS XII I . 1-5

man if he grew callous through repeated acts ofcrime.XI I I . And yet this man, who, even after h is mil i

tary honours conducted h imself wi th depravity and

lustfulness but,nevertheless

,with courage, at the

bidding of the people of Lugdunum, who seemed tohave been harshly put down by Aurel ian 1 and werein the greatest fear of Probus , was called to take theimperial power. This came about through whatwas almost a game and a jest

,as Onesimus 11 tells,

though I know that I have not found it in any otherwriter. For when once at a banquet they were playing a game of

“ Brigands " ’ and Proculus hadcome out as King ,

" a certain well -known witcried out

,

“ Hail,Augustus,

" and bringing in a garment of purple wool he clasped it about Procnlus

'

shoulders and then bowed in adoration Then fearfel l upon all who had had a part in the deed, and so anattempt was then made to gain both the army andthe imperial power. He was, nevertheless, of somebenefit to the Gauls, for be crushed the Alamanniwho then were still cal led Germans— and not withoutillustrious glory, though he never fought save in

brigand- fashion . He was forced by Probus, however,to flee to d istan t lands, and when he attempted tobring aid to the Franks, from whom he said be derived his origin, Probus conquered and slew him forthe Franks themselv es betrayed him , whose customit is to break faith with a laugh . His descendants ‘

still live at Albingauni, and they are wont to say in

on each side. It is frequently alluded to by ancient authors,and an elaborate account of it is given in the anonymous poemLamPisos“. 11. 192-208 .

‘ See note to IV . Trig" xiv. 3.

409

PIRMUS,SATURNINOS , PROCULUS ,

solent dicere sibi non placere esse vel principes ve llatrones .

6 Haec digna memorata de Procolo d idicisse mememini . veniamus ad Bonosum

,de quo multo minors

condidi .

XIV. Bonosus domo Hispaniensi fuit , origin e Britannus

,Galla tamen matt e

,ut ipse dicebat, rhetoris

filius, ut ab al i is comperi, paedagogi l itterarii . par

vulus patremamis it atque a matre fortissima educatus2 litterarumn ihil didicit. mi litavit primum inter ordinarios , de inde inter equites ; dus it ordines, tribunatuseg it , dux limit is 1 Raet ic i fu it, bibit quantum hominumSnemo. de hoc Aurel ianus saepe dicebat ,

“ Non ut

vivat natus est,sed ut bibat,

” quem quidem d in in4 honore habuit causamil itiae . 11amsi quando legatibarbarorumundecumque gentium ven issent, ipsi pro

pinabantur, ut eos inebriare t atq'

ue ab iia per vi numcuncta cognosceret . ipse quantumlibet bibisset, semper securus et sobrius et, ut Ones imus dicit, scriptor

S vitae Probi,adhuc in vino prudentior. habui t prac

terea rem mirabilem, ut quantum bibisset tantum

‘mi l iti a P.

1His revolt is mentioned briefly in Prob" xvii i . 5 ; Aur.Victor, Cass" 37, 8 ; Era, 37, 2 ; Eutropi us, ix. 17, 1, and

attested by coins struck y him with the 1 and PamA tisee Cohen,

vi’. p. 849. Al l authors agree t it took atAgrippina (Cologne). The date was probably 280 ; see note toProb. .

xvi ii . 1. It would appear fromg2 and c. xv. 1 that hehad been left in charge of the Rh ine fronfier by Probus whenafter his victories over the Germans he set out for I llyricumand the East in 279 ; we Prob. , xiii. 7-8 and xvi . 1 and notes.

410

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PIRMUS,SATURNINUS , PROCULUS ,

mingeret, neque umquamei us aut pectus aut venteraut vesica gravare tur.

XV. Hic idem,cum quodamtempore in Rheno

Romana s lusorias Germani incendissent , timore ne

poenas daret snmpsit imperium ,idque diutius tenuit

2 quammerebatur. nam longo gravique certami ne aProbo superatus laqueo vitam finivit, cum quidemiocus exstit it, amphorampendere, non hominem .

8 Fil ica duos reliquit , quibus embobas Probus pepercit, nsorc quoque eius in honore habi ts et usque ad

4 mortem salario praestito. fuisse enim d icitur, ut et

avns meus dicebat,femina singularis exempli et fa

mi liae nobi l is,gentis tamen Gothicae ; quam ill i Ah

relianus uxorem idcirco dederat ut per cuma Gothis5cuneta cognosceret. erat enim il la V irgo regal ia. exstant l itterae ad legatumThrac iarumscriptae de hisnuptiis et donis, quae Aurel ianus Boucan dari nuptia~

rum causa iussit, quas ego inseru16

“ Aurelianus Augustus Gallonio Avito sa lutem.

Superioribus li tteris scripseram, ut Optimnes Gothicas apud Perinthumconlocares

,decretis salari is

, non

nt s ingulae acciperent, sed ut septem simul unum conviviumhaberent . cumenim d ivi sae accipi nnt, et illae7parum sumunt et res publica plurimumperdit . nunctamen

,quoniam placuit Roncao Hunflamdari, dab is ci

insta breveminfra scriptum omnia quae praecipimussumptu etiam publico nuptias celebrabis .

1 See note to Tyr. Trim,m. 3.

11Or Herac les , now Eski Eregli , on the north shore of theSea of M armara.412

AND BONOSUS XV. 1-7

stomach nor his abdomen nor his bladder ever felt anyXV. He

,then, at the time when the Roman

on the Rhine were burned by the Germans,that hemight have to suffer punishment, seized theimperial power. This he held longer than he deserved,for he was finall defeated by Probus only aftera lengthy and d ifll

'

cult struggle, and he then put anend to his life by the noose

,which gave rise to the

jest that it was not a man that was being hanged buta wine jug.

He left two sons, both of whom were spared byProbus, and his wife, too, was treated with honourand given an allowance as long as she lived. She wasin fact, as my grandfather also used to declare,1

a woman of unequalled excellence and also of noblefamily, though by race a Goth for Aurelian had givenher to him as wife in order that through his help hemight learn all the plans of the Goths

,for she was

a maiden of royal blood . There is still in existencea letter addressed to the governor of Thrace concerning this marriage and the gifts which Aurelian wishedBonosus to receive on the occasion of his wedding

,

and this letter I have inserwd :

From Aurel ian Augustus to Gallonius Avi tus,greeting. In a previous letter I wrote you to establishthe Gothic noblewomen at Perin thus

,

’1 and I assignedthem rations

,which they were not to receive 81 y,

but seven of them together shu h g one meal . orwhen th receive them singly

,they get too little and

the statee

lbmtoo much . Now,however

,since it is our

wish that Bonosus take Bunila to wife, you will give herall we have ordered in the subjoined list , and you willcelebrate the marriage at the expense of the state .

418

PIRMUS, SATURNINUS ,

PROCULUS,

8 Brevismunerumfuit : Tunicas palliola tas ianthi nassubsericas, tun icamauro clavatamsubsericamlibrilemunam, interulas d ilores duas, et re liqua quae matroneeconveniunt. ipsi dabis aureos Philippeos centum,

ar

gentos Antoninianos mi lle, aeris sest erti um decies .

"

9 Place me lagissa teneo de Bonom et potui quid emhorum vitam terire quos nemo quaerebat , attamen,

ne qui d fide imet, etiam de his quae didiceramin ti~10manda curavi . supersunt mihi Cams, Carinus et Numerianus, nam Diocletianus et qui sequuntur stilomaiore dicendi sunt.

1 See Cloud ,xiv. 8 and Amt , ix. 7 and hows.

414»

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CARUS ET CARINUS

ET NUM BRIANUS

FLAVII VOPISCI SYRACUSII

I. Fato rem publicam regi eamque nunc ad summum evehi, nunc ad minima retrahi Probi mors sa tis

2 prodidit. naxn cum ducts per tempora vari is vel

erecta motibus vel adflicta, nunc tempestate aliqua

nunc felicitate variata omnia prope passa esset quaepatitur in homine unomortalitas, videbatur post d ivers itatemmalorumiam secura oontinuata felicitate mansura post Aure liannmvehementem principemProboex sententia senatus se popnli

1 leges et g ubemacula3 temperante. sed ruins ingens vel naufragi i modo vel

incendi i accensis fatalitermilit ibus sublato e medictali principe in earn desperationemvotum publicamredegit ut timerent omnes Domitianos, V itellios et

’matus acpopulo after gulmnacula in P.

1Ou the tendency of the author of thismap of biographersto 9 1110n Probus see note to Pmb. . i. 3.

416

CARUS, CARINUS

AND NUMBRIAN

FLAVIUS VOPISCUS OF SYRACUSE

I. That it is Fate whi ch governs the commonwealth,

now exalting it to the heights and again thrusting itdown to the depths

,was made very clear by the death

of Probus . For the state. in its course through theages

,was by turns raised up and ( lashed down by

divers commotions,and

,in the changes wrought now

by some tempest and again by a time of prosperity,it

suffered well n igh all the ills that human l i fe maysuffer in the case of a single man but at last

,after a

diversity of evils, it seemed about to abide in assuredand unbroken felici ty, when, after the re ign ofAurelian

,a vigorous prince, both the laws and the

helm of the state were di rected by Probus in accordance with the wish of the senate and people .

1

Nevertheless,a mighty di saster, coming like a ship

wreck or a conflagration, when the soldiers had beenfired with a fated madness and this grea t prince hadbeen removed from our midst , reduced the hopes ofthe state to such despair that all feared a Domitian,

417VOL. 111.

CABUS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

4Nerones. plus en im t imetur de incertismoribus principia quam speratur, maxime in ea te publica quaerecentibus confossa vulneribus Valeriani captivitatem,Gall ieni luxuriam

,trig inta etiam prope tyrannorum

caesa civium1 membra sibimet vindieantiumimperia aperpessamaeruerit .

l l . Nam si ve limns ah ortu urbis repetere quasvarieta tes sit passa Romana res publica, inveniemusna llam magis vel boni s florui sse vel malls laborasse.

zet,ut a Romulo incipiam, vet o patre ao parente rei

publicae, quae illius fe lici tas a fuit, qui fundavi t, const itui t roboravitque rem publicam atque unus omniumS conditorumperfectamurbemre liquit l quid de indeNumamloquat

,qui frementembell is ct gravidatn

4 triumphis civita temrel igionemnnivit ? vigui t ig i turusque ad Tarquini i Superbi tempora nostra res publ iea,sed passa tempestatemde moribus regi is non sine

5gravi exi tio semet ulta est. adolevit delude usque adtempora Gall icani belli

,sed quas i quodammersa nan

fmgio capta praeter arcemurbe plus prope mali sens it6 quam tumebat bonis.‘ reddidit se de inde in integrum,

sed cc usque gravata est Pun ic is bellis ac terrmPyrrhi ut mortal itatis mala praecordiorumtimore

III. senti1-et . crevit deinde victa Carthag’me trans maria

missis imperiis , sed soc ialibus adfecta discordi is ca te

oim'

umEditor ; cim'

h'

umP, editors. 3 imperia i tmWalter ; cm. in P ; ooluuionemins. after

Richter, (011. b Peter.

”Hemfollowsportion , consis as of 0 .mi .. 1 Augustwmtosee Intro. to Vol. I . , p. xxxi ii . 1. ‘ 80 Editor ; W hat bom’

P ; habw rat bom’

Peter ; 11mm60114Bob] (from418

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CARUS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

nuato felicitatis sensu usque ad Augus tumbellis civilibus 11d consenuit . per Augustow de inde reparata

,

Zai reparata dici potest libertate deposits . tamen 11t

cun que,etiamsi domi tristis fuit, spud exteras gentes

efliornit . passe (leinceps tot Nerones per Vespasianum3extulit caput. nee omni Titi {elicitate laetats , Domitiani vulnerata inmanitate, per Nervamatque Traianum usque ad Marcum solito melior

,Commodi vecordia

4 et crudelitate lacerata est . nihil post haec praeterSeveri diligentiam11q ad AlexandrumMmeae

s sens it bonum . longum est quae sequunmr universeconectere ; uti enim principe Valeriano non potuit et

sGalli enumper annos quindec im passa est . invidi t

Claudio longinqmtatemimperii amans varietatumet

7prope 1 semper inimica fortuna iust itiae. sic enim A11

relianus occi sos est, sic Tacitus absumptus, sic Probuscaesus

,ut appareat nih il tam gratumesse fortunae,

quam ut ea quae aunt in publicis actibus eventnum8 varietatemutentur. sed quorsumtal ibas quere lis et

temporum casibus detinemur ? veniamns ad Care n),medium

,at ita d ixerim, virum et inter bonos magis

quam inter (nalos principes conlocandumet longemeliorem, si Carinumnon re liquisse t heredem.

IV. Cari patria sic ambigue a plerisque proditur, utprae summa varietate 2 dicere nequeamquae il la vera

‘ So Lenze and Tidnsr ; pm et semp r P.Hoh l ;mpm-aprops Peter.

’80 oh t ( 011. by Peter ; praesump taa

i s " the Julio-Claudian emperors.800 TM . xiii.. 5 and note.

M . Aurelius Cams Augustus (282

420

CARUS,CARINUS, NUMERIAN I I I . 2— IV. 1

waxed great, but afflicted by strife with all ies it lostall sense of happiness, and crushed by ci vi l wars itwasted away in weakness unti l the time of Augustus,He then restored it once more, if indeed we may saythat it was restored when it gave up its freedom.

Nevertheless, in some way or other, though mourningat home

,it enjoyed great fame among nations abroad.

Next,after enduring so many of the house of Nero,l

it reared its head again under Vespasian, and thoughhaving no joy from all the good fortune of Titus andbleeding from Domit ian ’

s brutality, it was happierthan had been its wont under Nerva and Trajan andhis successors as far as Marcus

,but was sorely stricken

by the madness and cruelty of Commodus . Thereaf ter, save for the dil igent care of Severus, it knewnaught that was good until Alexander, the son ofMamaca. Al l that ensued thereafter is too long to

relate for it was not permi tted to enjoy the rule ofValerian and it endured Gall ienus for fifi een years .Then Claudius was begrudged a long- lasting rule byFortune

,which loves a change and is almost always

a foe to justice . For in such wise was Aurelian slainand Tacitus carried off by disease ‘ and Probus putto death, that it became clear that Fortune takespleasure in noth ing so much as in changing

,by means

of a varied succession of events, all that pertains tothe public bus iness . To what end, however, do wedwell on such lamentations and the misfortunes ofthe times ? Le t as

,rather, pass on to Cams

,

“ amediocre man

,so to speak

,but one to be ranked with

the good rather than the evil prince s,yet a better

ruler by far,had he not left Carinus to be his heir.

IV . In regard to Carns'

birthplace there is suchdivergence of sta tement among the various writers

42 1

CARDS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

2 sit. Onesimus enim, qui di ligentissime vitam Probiscripsit, Romae illume t natnmet eruditumsed

s l llyricianis parentibns fuisse contend it . sed FabiusCeryllianus, qui tempora Cari, Carini et Numerianisol lert issime persecutus est , neque Romae sed inIl lyrico geni tum, neque Pannoni is sed Poenis parenti4bus adserit natum. in ephemeride quadamleg isse

me 1memini Carum Med iolanensemfui sse, sed alboscuriae 9 Aquileiensis civitatis insertum. ipse se, quodnegari non potest, nt epistola eius ind icat, quam proconsnle ad legatutn suum scripsit, cum enmad bonehortare tur oflicia, Romamnn vult videri .6 Epistula Cari :

Marcus Aurelius Cams pro console (Hhciae Iuniolegato sua maiores nostri , Romani il l i principes, inlegatis creand is hac usi sunt consuetudine, ut morumsnorum specimen per eos ostenderent quibus rem7publ icam delegabant. ego vero, si ita non esset

,

ali ter non fecissemnec feci ali ter, si ’ te iuvante nonfallar. fac igitur, utmaioribns nostris, id est Romanianon discrepemus viris ."

8 Vides tota epistula maiores suos Romanos illumV . ve lle intellegi . indicat et oratio eius ad sena tumdata istam generis praerogativam. umemprimum

‘me ins . b Leasing and Hohl ; om. in P and by Peta .

’albo curiae adVig, Hohl ; auo iuria P ; wuo iun' Peter.

3 So Bitschoi sky ; fsoi a li t si P, 2 ; speci ali lef Peter.

1See note to FM .,xiii . 1.

Unknown .

3At Narbona (more correctly Narona), now the ruins of Vidin Dalmatia, near themonth of the river Naretva , according to

gwi, 38, 1, probably themost correct version (see note to Aim.

0 1 O

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

imperator esset cres tas, sic ad senatorinmord inemzscripsit . inter cetera : Gaudendumest itaqne ,

patres conscripti , quod unns ex vestro ordine,ve stri

etiam generis, imperator est factus . quare adn itemurne meliores peregrin i quam vestri esse videantur.

8 hoc quoque loco satis clarumest illumvoluisse in tellegi se esse Romanum

,id est Roma oriundum.

4 Hic igitur per civi les e t militares grade s, at t itulistatuammeius indicant, praefectus praetori i a Probofactus tantum sibi s pud m ilite. amoris locavit, nt

interfecto Probo tanto principe solus dignissimusvideretur imperia.

VI . Non me praeteri it suspica tos esse plerosque e t

eos in fastos rettulisse, Cari fact ione interemptumProbum, sed neque 2 meritum Probi erga Carmaneque Cari mores id credi patiuntur, simul quis Probimortem et acerrime et constantiss ime vindioavi t .

g quid autem de cc Probus senserit indi ean t litterae deeius honoribus ad senatumdataeProbus Augustus amantissimo senatu i suo enl u tem

dicit." inter cetera : Felix autem esset nos tra respublica

,si, qual is Cams est ant pleriqne vestrum,

gplures beberem in act ibus conlocatos. quare eques~tremsta tuamviro morum veterum, si vobis placcat,decemendamech aco, addito eo nt publico sumptneidem 3

exaed ificetnr domusmarmoribns a me delatia.’et om. in P.

’quod P.

3 80 2 snd 0as.. foll . byeditors ;ml eidcmP.

='See nota to Pmb m. 8 .

4241

CARDS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN v. s

when he was first made emperor, he wrote to theamong other things the following :

“ And ao,Conscript Fathers

,you should rejoice that

order and your own race has been

crea ted emperor. Wherefore we will do our best thatno foreigner shall seem to be a betterman than one

of yourselves ." This passage also makes it sufficientlyclear that he w ished to be thought a Roman, that ia,one born in Rome .

He, then, alter rising through the various civi l andmilitary grades, as the inscriptiona l on his statuesshow

,was made prefect of the guard by Probus

,and

he won such affection among the soldiers that whenProbus

,that great emperor, was slain, he alone seemed

wholly worthy of the imperial power.VI . I emnot unaware that many have an cd

and,in fii ct , have put it into the records that bus

was slain by the treachery of Cams .2 This, however,neither the kindness of Probus toward Cams nor

Carus’ own character will it as to believe, andthere is the further reason t he avenged the deathof Probus with the utmost severity and steadfastness.Probus’ opinion of him,

moreover, is shown by a letterwritten to the senate with regard to the honours conferred on him :

From Probus Augustus to his most devoted senate,greeting.

" Among other recommendations : Happy,indeed

,were our cmnmonwea lth if I had more men

engaged in the public business similar to Cares or, in

fact,to most of yourselves . Wherefore I recommend,

if it be your pleasure, that an equestrian sta tue bevoted to thisman of old- time character

,adding the

further request that a house be erected for him at thepublic expense

,the marble to be furnished by me .

425

CARDS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

decet enim nos talis integritatemremunerari viri et

reliqVI I . Ao ne m inima quaeque conectam et eu quae

apud al ias poterunt inveniri , ubi primum accepit

imperium , consensu omnium mil itumbe l l um Persicum, quod Probus parabat , adgressus est,Caesaribus nuncnpatis, et i ta quidem ut Garinamad

Ga lliae tuendas cum v iris lectiss imis destinaret , secumvero Numerianum, adulescentemcumlectissimum

2 tum etiam disert issimum,duceret . et dic itur quidem

saepe dixisse se miserum, quod Carinumad Ga l lias

principemmittere t, neque illa aetas esset Numerian iut ill i Gallicanum

,quod maxime constantem

3cipemquaerit, crederetur 1mperium. sed haec al iasnam exstant etiaml li tterae Cari, quibus spud praefectumsuum de Carinimoribus queratur, ut appareatverum esse quod Onesimus dicit, habuisse in animoCarum ut Carino Caesareanumabrogaret imperium.

4 sed haec,ut diximus, al ias in ipsius Carin i vita

dicenda aunt . nunc ad ord inemrevertemur.

VII I . l ngenti apparatu e t totis viribus Probi profili

gato magna ex parte bello Sarmatico, quod gerebat,

‘ otiamflasq iamP.

See Prob. , xx. 1.

The titles Nobil issinw s Caesar and Primaps Iuwmtis

appearon their coinsminted before they were enti tled Augustus.’Of. 0 . xvii . 6 .

‘ See 0. ix. 4. This war seems to havemcluded a cammignthe Quad i also, forNumerian (as Augustus)issued coinsmm

with the legend Tris a ..

lgsic)Quadofium)and a representation

of h is father and himse ma quadriaa with an attendantVictory and captives ; see Cohen, vi

”. p. 878, no. 91. It would

426

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CARUS, CABINUS AND NUMERIAN

contra Persas profectus nullo sibi occurren te Meso

potamiamCarus cepit et Ctesiphontemusque pervenitoccupatisque Persis domestics sed it ione imperatoria

2 Persici nomen meruit. verum cum avidas glorias ,prae fecto suo maxime urgente,

1qui et ipsi et fili is ’

eius quaerebat exit iumcapi ch a imperare, longies

8

tempore quo per ut tantum fuisse subito toni tnmmut

aegrotaret atque in tentorio iacere t,ingenti exorta

“ nus, tonitru exanimatus est. l uliad memoriam dictabat, talem ad

super morte Ca ri epi stnlamdedi t :5 Inter cetera “ Cum

,

”inquit,

“,Carus princeps

nouer vere earns , aegrotaret, tanti turbinis subitoexorta tempestas est ut caligarent omnia, nequealterntrumnosceret ; cornseationumdeinde ac tanktruumin modum fulguram igniti sideris comtinuatavibratio omnibus nobis veritatis scientiarn sustuli t.

Margari ta Eymenhardt, Peter ; iurgmmP.’flli is Hohl

11111P, 2 ; filio Peter.

13 0 captured it, according to all our authorities, and also

Seleuoia, aeoording to Zoneras , and Coche, according to

Eutmpius. The importance of his successes—aided by the strifebetweenmm the Persian king, and his brotherHormi ad

- is shown by the fact that all Mmopotamia was underRomansway at the aeoemion of Diocletian ; see Mommsen, Hist. Rom.

Pm. ii . p. .128? He bears the ti tle of Persicus Maximus 111 his inscri ptions,

and on his ooins (aiter deifioation) those oi Persians and

'Aper ; see c. xii .

4128

CARUS, CARINUS, NUMERIAN VI II . 2 -5

been engaged,and without itiou he conquered

Mesopotamia and advanced as grr as Ctesiphon 1;

while the Persians were busied w ith internal strife hewon the name of Conqueror of Persia.2 But when he

urged on most of all by his prefect,11 who in his wishto rule was seeking the destruction of both Carus andhis sons as well

,hemet his death according to some,

by disease, according to others, through a stroke oflightning.

‘ Indeed, it cannot be denied that at thetime of his death there suddenly occurred such violentthunder that many

,it 18 said

,died of sheer fright . And

so, while he was ill and lying in his tent, there cameup a th terrible lightning and

,as I

have ill more terrible thunder, and during this

he expired . Julius Cal uruina,who used to dictate for

the imperial memoranga,5 wrote the following letterabout Oarus ' death to the prefect of the city

,sayi ng

among other things“ When Cams

,our prince for whom we truly care

,

was lying ill,there suddenly arose a storm of such

violence that all things grew black and none couldrecognize another ; then continuous flashes of lightningand peals of thunder

,like bolts from a hery sky

,took

from na all the pow er of knowing what truly befell .

‘ This is the story given by all our authorities, includingthough he

.gives an alternate vemion ; see note to 50

1.

The rationalized ve is ion that he died of disease 00011111 0111

th is v ita. His death seems to have taken place notmuchthan 29 August, 283, as there are no Alexandrian coins beyond

Mammi.This would agree with the rule oi tenmonths and ve daysessi

PmNig., vii. 4 end note. Julius wus is other

wise unknown and, like the letter, probably tions.

429

CARUS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

6 subito enim conclamatumest imperatoremmortuum,

et post i llud praec ipue toni truumquod cuncta ter7r11erat. 1 his accessit quod cubicularii dolentes principiamortem incenderunt ta i torium. nude nude fui t

,1

fama emersi t fulmine interemptumcumquem,quan

tum scire possumus,aegritudine constat absumptnm.

"

IX . Hanc ego epistulamidcirco indidi quod plerique d icunt vimfati quandamesse, ut Romanus princeps Ctesiphontemtrans ire non posait, ideoque Carnmfulmine absumptumquod eos fines transgredi cuperet

2 qui fatal i ter consti tuti sunt. sed sibi habeat artesasuas timiditas, calcanda vi rtutibus. licet plane ac

l icebit , ut’ per sacratissimumCaesaremMaximianum

constitit,Persas vincere atque ultra eos progredi , et

futurum reor, si a nostris non deseratur promissusnuminumfavor.4 80 1mmprinc ipemCarum fuisse cum multa in dicanttum illud etiam,

quod statim nt a est adepta s imparium, Sarmatas adeo morte Probi feroces ut in

vasuros se non solum Il lyricum sed Thracias qIta liamqueminarentur, ita scienter bells particontudit, ut pauciss imis dichas Pannonias securitate

donaveri t occis is Sarmatarnmsedecimmi libus, capt isdiversi sexus vigintimilibus .

qua . . terruet ;. terri ti ermi t Peter. 1 uado unde fu it Purser ; w uk

t P ; 1mde subito Peter, Hoh l . ”at 2 , foil. by Peter ;1 So Madvig, 1011. by Hohl ; sic inter belle

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CARDS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

X Hamde Camsat is esse credo. ven iamus ad

Numeriannm huius et iunctior patri et admirabiliorper socerumsuum facta videtur historia . et qmmvisCarinas maior aeta te fuerit, prior etiam Cae sar quam

tamcn necesse eat at pai ns dcNumeriano loquamur, qui patris secutns est mortem,post de Carino

,quem vir rei publicae necew nus

Augustus Diocletianus habitis conflictibus interemi t.XI . Numerianus

,Cari hlina,moratus egregie e t vere

digh ua imperia, eloquent ia etiam praepollens , adeo utpuer publice declamaverit feranturque illius scriptsnobil is , declamationi tamen magis quam Tull iano ad

2 commod iora sti lo. versu autem tal is fuisse preedicatur ut omnes poetas sui temporis vicerit . nam et

cum Olympio Nemes iano contendit, qui ‘Ahmw a ,

K vwryt rucc‘

i et Na tmxfi scripsit quique in 11 omnibuscoloniis inlustratus emicuit

,et AureliumApol linarem

iamborumscriptorem, qui patris eius gesta in li tterasrettulit, ii sdemquae recitaverat c( lit is velat i radios solis obtexit. huius oratio fertur ad sena tummissatantum habuisse eloquentiae ut il li status non quasi

1quamhic Edi tor ; guas P ; qumNumsn’

waas Peter', Hohl.1'qu iquo P cwm-rq Hoh l ; qm'

aq1; inque Peter.

1001118 with the legends Diva Camand Cm afio showthat he was deified ; see Cohen, vi

1. pp . 852-858 , nos. 143 4.

1M . Aure lius Numerius Numerianus AughstusHe seems uot to have bome the title ot Augumunti l after

Carus’ death , when he and Carinus held it conjointly ; see

Cohen,vi’. p . 404.

’The author of four Eelogues written in the manner oiVergi l. Oi the poems cited here we have only sflfi lines of his482

casus, CARINUS, NUMERIAN X—XI. 3

X. This I believe to be enough about Carus 1 ; letus now pass on to Numerian. His historym a to

be more closely connected with that of his fatherto have become more noteworthy because of hisfather- in- law ; and although Carinus was older thanhe and received the title of Caesar before h im , it isnecessary

,nevertheless

,for us to tell first ofNumerian,

whose death followed that of h is fil ther,and after

wards of Carinus,whom Diocletian August us

,a man

indispensable to the state,met in battle and put to

death .

XI . N11merian,

1 the son of Carus,was of excellen t

character and truly worthy to rule he was notable,for his eloquence, so much ao , in fact, that

even as a bo he declaimed in public, and his writingscame to be me us

,though more suitable for declama

tion than in keeping with Cicero’s style . In verse,

furthermore,he is said to have had such ski l l that he

surpassed all the poets of his time. In fact, be competed with O lympius Nemes ianus,a who wrote Os

Ou Seamanship, and shonewith conspicuous lustre in all the colonial towns andas for Aureli us Apollinaris,1 the writer of iambi cs,who had composed an account of his father’s deeds,Numerian

,when he published what he had reci ted,

cast h im into the shade like a ray of the sun . Thespeech, moreover, which he sent to the senate is sa idto have been so eloquent that a statue was voted himnot as a Caesar but as a rhetorician

,to be set up inmmmed after the death oi fims bnt before that

er ot his sons, whose deeds he pmmises to reoount (see

488

CARUS, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

Caesari sed quasi mBibl iotheca Ulpia, cui snbscriptumest : NumerianoCaesari

,oratori temporibus suis potentissimo .

"

XI I . Hie patri comes fuit bello Persico . quomortuo, cum oculos dolere coepisset, 1

1110 11 illud

aegritad inis genus nimia utpote vigi lia confecto

familiarissimumfui t, ac lectica portaretur, factioneApri soceri sui , qui invadere conabatur imperium

,

2occis11s est . sed cum per plurimos dies de imperatoris salute quaereretur a mil ite, contionareturque

Aper idcirco 11111111 videri non posse, quod oculos

invalidos a vento ao sole subtraheret,foetore tsmen

cadaveris res esset predita, omnes invaserunt Aprum,cuius fact io latere non potuit, cumque ante s igns et

principia protraxere . tune habits est ingens contio,

Il l . factum etiam trib1ma1. et cum qnaereretur quis

vindex Numeriani iusti ss imus fiere t, q11is daretur rei

publicae bonus princeps, Dioclet iannmomnes divinoconsensu, cui multa iam signs facts d icebantnr imperii,Augustum1 appe llaverunt, domesticos tunc regen tem,virum ins ignem, call idum, amantem rei publ i cae

,

amantem suorumet ad omnia quae tempus quaes iverat

1 111961111 added in P corr. ’In P the portion of the vi tawhich begins with Augusta": and ends with fuisse in o. xv. 5

ia transposed and inserted in c. ii . 2 ; in the z oodices it is inits proper place.

1 See note toAar. , i . 7.

1He vms defeated by the Persians, 11000111111 to Zonaras .xii .80. The bi rapher omits the acoount oi his homewardmarchacross Asia inor, in the course of which he was ki lled. Hisdeath seems to have been discovered at the horns ; as thereare Alexandrian coins oi his third year, it not have

484

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

cums, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

temperatum, cons ilu semper alti, nonnumquamtamenefl

'

rontis 1 sed prudentia et nimia pervicacia motus2 inquieti pectoris comprimentis . hic cum tribunalconscendisset atque Augustus esset appellatus, ct

quaereretur quemadmodumNumerianus esset occism,educto gladio Aprumpraefectumpraetorii ostentans

’

t, addens verbis su is, Hemeriani. ” sic Aper foeda vita 1 et deformibus con

3si li is agens dignummoribus suis exitumdedi t. avns

meus rettuli t interfui sse contioui, cum Diocletianimanu esset Aper occisus ; dixisse autem d icebat Dio

cletianum,cum Aprumpercussisset : Gloriare, Aper,

4 ‘ Ach ene magni dextra quod ego w irot dchomine militari , quamvis plurimos plane sciam 1 mi litares vel Gracec vel Latine vel comicorumusurpare

6 11icta vel te lium poetaram. ipsi den ique comici plerumque sic mi l ites inducunt ut eos faciant vetera d ictausurpare. nam et Lepus tute ea, pulpamentumquaeris Livii Andronici dictum est, multa aliaque

‘1

Plautus Caeci l iusque posuerunt .

XIV . Curiosum non puto neque sa tis vu lgare fabella1n de Diocletiano Augusto ponere hoe convenientemloco, quae illi data est ad omen imperii . avusme us

1efi1rontis editors ; flonti s P ; sfrm1tis 2 .

Hoh l ; asdaui t P ; foodi tm; p lmquamP, 2 .

al ia guaoP.

’The quotation is from Terence, Banach “ , 426, but as it isdesoflbed in the context as a vote : dictum,

436

CARUS,CARINUS, NUMERIAN xm. e—xw. 1

occasion demanded,forming plans that were always

deep though sometimes over-bold,and one who could

ze pmdence and exceeding fi rmness hold in checkimpulses of a restless spirit. This man

,then ,

having ascended the tribunal was hailed as A stus,and when someone asked how Numerian beenslain

,he drew his sword and pointing to Aper, the

prefect of the guard, he drove it through him,saying

as he did ao,It is he who contrived Numerian’

s

death. So Aper, a man who l ived an ev il l ife andin accordanmwith vicious counsels,met with the endthat his ways deserved . My grandfather used to

relate 1 that he was present at this assembly whenAper was slain by the hand of Diocletian and heused to say that Diocletian

,alter slaying him, shouted,

Well may you boast,Aper

,

’Tis by the hand of them ighty Aeneas you perish .

’1 I do

,indeed

,wonder

at this in a military man,although I know perfectly

well that ve many soldiers use sayings in both Greekand Latin ta en from the writers of comedy and othersuch poets. In fact

,the comic poets themselves fre

quently introduce soldi ers in such a way as to makethem use familiar sayi ngs for You are a bare yourself and yet are on looking for game ?

” is a sayingwhich is taken Livius Andronicus,others were given by Plautus and Caecilius.

XIV. I do not consider it too painstaking or yettoo much in the ordinary manner to insert a storyabout Diocletian Au

gstns that seems not out of place

here—an incident w°

eh be regard ed as an omen of

Corpus Pammiographomn M m), iv. 12 : Aud rey:

xpefiv 17 10v lwl r&v r ap'( M aw h 1f1rro6wmh r ap

’

3m“

437

casus, CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

2mihi rettul it ab ipso Diocletiano compertum. Cum,

"

inquit, Diocletianus apud Tungros in Gal lia in 11a

dam caupona moraretur, in minoribus adhuc locismi l itans , et cum Druiade quadammul iere rationem1eonvictus sui cott idian i faceret

,atque il la di ceret,

Diocletiane, nimiumavaras, nimiumparcus as ,

’

ioconon serio Diocletianus respondiese fertur,

‘ Tunc ero31argus

,cum fuero imperator.’ post quad verbum

Druias dixisse fertur,‘Dioclet iane, iocari nol i, riam

XV . eris imperator cum Aprum semper inanimo Diocletianus habuit imperi i cupidi tatem, idque

Maximiano conscio atque avo meo,cui hoc d ictum

a Druiade ipse rettulerat . denique, ut erat altus, riait2 et tacuit . apros tamen in venat ibus, ubi fuit facu ltas,Smanu sua semper occidit. denique cum Aurelianusimperium accepisset , cum Probus, cum Tacitus, cumipse Carus

,Diocletianus dixit, “ Ego semper a

i occido, sed alter uti tur pa lpamento.

" iamnotum est atque vulgatum

,quod, cumoccidmet

Apram prae fectumpraetorii, dixisse fertur, Tan&emfi occidi Aprumfatalem.

” ipsum Diocletiannmidemavus meus d ixisse dicebat nullamal iam sibi causamocc idend i manu sua fuisse ’ nis i ut impleret DruiadisGd ictume t suum firmaret imperium. non enim tamcrudelemse innotescere cuperet, primis maxhned iebus imperu, nisi illumnecessitas ad hanc atrocitatem occisionis adtraheret.

1mmtiommP.11With fuisss emla the portion of the vita

transposed in P to 2.

1 Aroundmod. Tongs in eastern Belgium.

2 For prophecies by mid women see Aura, xliv. 4 and note.

4188

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

cums, CARINUS AND NUMEBIAN

7 Dictum est de Caro, dictum etiam de Numeriano,V1. superest nobis Carinus, homo omnium contaminat issimus , adulter, frequens corruptor iuventutis (pudetdicere quod 1n litterae Onesimus re ttul it), ipse quoque

2 male usus genio sexes sui. hic cum Caesa r decret iss ibi Gall iis atque Italia, Illyrico, Hispaniis ac Britanni is et Africa re lictus a patre Caesareanumteneret

imperium,sed ea lege ut omnis faceret quae A ugusti

faciunt,enormibus se vit iis et ingenti foeditate macu

s lavit,amicos opt imos quosque re legavit, pessimum

que ue elegit aut tenuit, praefectnmurbi unum excanoe su is fecit

,quo foedius nee cogitarimsaliquando nee dici. prae fectumpraetorii quem

5 bat occid it ; in eius locum Matronianum, veteremconciliatorem

,fecit, unum ex suis 1 notariis

,quem

stuprorumet l ibid inumconsciumsemper atqueGadiutoremhabuerat. invito patre consul processit.superbes ad ach atam litterae dedit. vulgo urbisRomae

,quasi populo Romano, bona senatus promisi t.1mis suggested by Peter ; his P, Hoh1.

1M . Aurelius Carinus Augean (288 His debauchery

and cruelty are emphasimd all the sources, but thi s 1mentmay be due, at least in part to tbe desire to flatterdynasty which succeeded him ; of . note to GM , 1. 1.

He held the title officially during Gams’ lifetime, for itappears in their inscriptions and on coins issued under theirjoint names ; see Cohen , vi

’, p . 864 1. nos. 2 and 5-11. The

division of the empire betweenthe two seems similar to thatbetween Valerian and Gallienus, and i t probably was not without influence on the subsequent similar partition of powers byDioolfi an and Maximian.

’The title of an omcial of conn‘

dsrable importance at the

440

CARUS,CARINUS

,NUMERIAN xv. 7—XV1. 6

We have written of Carus, we have written, too, ofNumerian , and now there stil l remains Carinus .

1

XVI . He was the most pollut ed ofmen, an adultererand a constant corrupter of youth (I amashamed torelate what Onesimus has put into writi ng), and heeven made evil use of the enjoyment of his own sex .

He was le it by his father as Caesar in Gaul and Italyand in I llyricum

,Spain

,Britain, and Africa, all of

which had been voted to him, and he exercised therea Caesar’s powers, but with the permission to performall the duties of an Augustus.11 Then he defiled himself by unwonted vices and inordinate depravity

,he

set aside all the best among his friends and retainedor picked out al l the vilest, and he appointed as cityprefect one of h is doorkeepers,11 a baser act thanwhich no one can conceive or relate . He slew theprefect of the guard whom he found in office and putin his place Matron ianus , one of his clerks and an oldprocurer

,whom he had always kept with him as

accomplice and ass istant in debaucheries and lusts .He appeared in publ ic as consu l contrary to hisfather's wish.

‘ He wrote arrogant letters to thesenate

,and he even promised the senate

’

s propertyto the mob of the city of Rome, as though it, forsooth,were the Roman people. By marrying and divorcing

Byzantine court. The fact that there is nomention of an

imperial cancellarius prioprior to the fifth century has been usedby Seeck as anW ent for his theory that the Hist Aug.

is the work of a ry’“ iorger’

see Vol. ii . Intro. ,

p.x. The point of the present e, however, some to lie

in the lmo position ot the canoe as actnally a door

wper.‘ Since he was consul ordinem“ conjointly wi th Garns in

288 , this statement is hardly credible.44 1

CARDS, casinos AND NUMEBIAN

7uxores ducendo ac reiciendo.novem duxit pulsis

plerisque praegnant ibus. mimis,meretricibus , pantomimis

,cantoribus atque lenonibus Palatium replevit .

s fastid iumsubscribendi tantum habuit nt impurumquendam, cum quo semper meridie iocabatur, ad subscribendumponeret, quem obiurgabat plerumque

V11. quod bene suam imitare tur manum . habuit gemmasin calceis

.nisi gemmata fibula usus non est

,bal teo

etiam asepe gemmato.1 regem denique illumIllyrici2 plcrique voci ta runt . prae fect is numquam, numquam1consulibus obviam processit. hominibus improbisplurimumdetul it eosque ad conviviumsemper vocavit .

accntuml ibras avium, centum piscium, mille diversaecarnis in convivio suo frequenter exhiba it. v ini plurimum efl

'

udi t. inter poms et melones na tavit . rosist Med iolanens ibus et triclinia et cubicula stravit . balneis ita frigidi s usus est, ut solent esse cellae supposi5 toriae, frigidariis semper nivalibus . cum h iemis tempore ad quendamlocum ven isset, in (1110 fantasia esset

pertepida, ut adsolet per h iememnaturaliter,eaque

in pisc ina usus esset, dixisse balneatoribus fertnr,“ Aquam mi himuliebrem parast is f

“ atque hoe6 eius clarissimumdictum eflg

r

rtfir. audiebat pate r ei usquae i l le faoeret, et clamabat

,Non est meus.

"

1 80 Petschenig, Hoh l ; ba licun gamete": P,Peter.

’munguamins. by Gruter ; am. in P.

1111

'

tPetsc enig, Hohl ; pragma tic P, 2 , Peter.

1Only one is known, Magma Urbioa Augusta,whose likenessa mon Oarinns

'coins as well as on her own ; see Cohm

vi p. 405-408 .

442

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CARUS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

statuerat denique Constantium, qui postea Caesar estfactus

,tune autem praes idatumDalmatiae

trabat, in locum eius subrogat e, quod nemo tune virmelior videbatur, i llumvero, ut Onesimus di ci t,7occidere . longum est si de eius luxuria plura ve limdicere . quicumque ostiatimcupit noscere, legat et iamFulviumAsprianumusque ad taecl iumgestorumeiusuniversa dicentem.

XVI I I . Hie ubi petrem fulmine absumptum, fratrema socero iuteremptum, DiocletianumAugustumappellatum comperit,ma iora vitia et scelera edidit, quasiiam liber s e

1 fren is domesticae pietatis suorum2mort ibus 1 absolutas . nec ci tamen defuit ad vindican ilumsibimct imperium vigor mentis . nam contraDiocletianummultis proe liis conflixit, sed ultimapugna s pud Margam commissa victus occubuit .

3 Hie triumprincipumfuit finis,post quos Diocletianumet Maximianumprin

cipes di’ dederunt, iungentes tal ibas viris Galerium

atque Constant ium,quorum alter natus est

,qui

1 ac Lense ; a P,Peter, Hohl .

P, 2 .

’di ins. by Egnatius ; om. in P and 2 .

1 1 Constantine to be no reasonto believe th is statement.

1 Otherwise unknown.

'The vi ta omits allmention of his cam against theGermans andmBritain , as the resu lt of which e assumed thecognomina Germanicus Maximus and Britannicus Maximus.

‘ After being called fromRome hy the news oi Dioclet ian‘sassum n of the power he overthrew near Verona a usur

per

11am M . Aurel ianus Julianna (ao h is coins, Cohen , vi’. p. 4 0

1411

1Sabiuca Julianne aooording to Ep i t., 38, 6 and Z

‘x’

isimns0 78 O

CARUS,casmus, NUMERIANxvn. 7e ca s

Constantine 1—afterwards made Caesar but at thattime scrving as governor fl Dalmatia—é n the place of

Ge rinne, for the reason that no one even then seemedto be better, and he even planned, as Onesimus relates ,to put Carinus to death. It would be too long to tellmore

,even if I should desire to do ao, about his excesses.

If anyone wishes to learn all in detail, he should readFulvias Asprianus

1 also, who tells the whole tale ofhis deeds even to the point of boredom.

3

XVI I I . When he learned that his father had beenkilled by lightning and his brother slain by his ownfather- in - law, and that Dioclet ian had been hailed asAugustus, Carinus committed acts of stil l greater viceand crime, as though now set free and released bythe death of his ki ndred from all the restraints offilial duty. He did not

,however

,1ack strength of

purpose for claiming the imperial power. ‘ For beagainst Diocletian , but final]

being defeated in a light near M ingus,1 he perished.

y

We have now come to the end of the three emperora

,Carus

, Numerian and Carinus, after whom thegods gave us Dioclet ian and Maximian to be ourprin ces, join ing to these great men Galerius and Constantina

,the one of whom was born to wipe out the

1At themouth of the river 0! the same name (mod. Moran ),a tributary of the Danube below Belgrade. The scene of the

batt le is descri in Eu us, ix. 20 as between Viminaciumostolac near the ment of the Morava)and Aureus Mons

t .25m. furtherwest According to the E itemsand

omZosimm, Carinus was killed by a tribune whosewife e had

seduced, acoo to Eu us, be his army.As he assumed e

Sage?the th ird

yadtime on 1 Jan.,

285, the battle was after that

4145

CARUS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

acceptamignomin iamValeriani ca ’

vitate dolerci ,4a]ter

, qui Gallias Romania legibus deret. quattuor

sane princ ipes mundi fortes, sapientes, benign i et

admodumliberales, unum in rem publicam sentientes,

perreverentes1 Roman i senatus

,moderati

,populi

amici, persancti,1 graves, religiosi et quales pr in cipesS semper oravimus . quorum vitam singulia l ibrisClaudius Eusthenius , qui Dioclet iano ab epi stulis

fuit,scripsit

,quod idcirco dixi ne quis a me rem

tantam requireret, ma n e cum vel vivorumprincipumvita non sine reprehensione dicatur.

XIX. Memorabile maxime Cari et Carini et Numerhabuit imperium , quod ludos

novis ornatos spectacul is dederunt , quos in Palatic2 circa port icumstabu li pictos vidimus . 11amet neurobaten, qui velut in ventis cothurnatus ferretur, exhibuit

,et toichobaten, qui per parietemurso eluso

cucurrit, et ursos mimumagentes et item centumsalpistas unocrepituconcinentes et centum cerataulas,

’

choraulas centum,etiam pythaulas centum,

pantomimos et gymnicos mi lle, pegma praeterea, cuiusfiemmie scaena conflagravit , quam Dioclet ianus postea

1perreuemntes Petschenig, Hohl ; spa rs P ; semper

rew ards: Gruter, Peter.

11psrsancti Gruter , pascais P.matculas Salm. ; cap i taulas P.

1 By his victories over the l’ersiaus ; see note to c ix. 8.

11By his victories over the Franks and theAlamani and otherGennans and his susu premion of the revolts of theBn‘

tish pretandemCamusius an Al lectus.

1Unknown.

4Otherwise unknown.unismit be the place that 18 mentionedi M in an inscription

of Sti licho horn Rome ; see L., vi . 1781 a Dessau, Ins. Sch ,1278.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CARUS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

magnificentioremreddidi t. mimos praeterea und iqneBadvocavit . exhiba it et ludumSarmaticnm, quo dulcius nihi l est . exhibait Cyclopea . donatum estGraec is art ificibus et gymnicis et histrionibus ct

mus icis aurumet argentum,donate et vestis serica.

XX. Sod haec omnia nesc io quantum apnd populum

gmtiae habeant, nul l ius sunt momenti apud principes2 bom Diocletiani den ique dictum fertur, cum ci

gnidamlargi tionalis suns edit ionemCari laudu et ,

icens multam placuisse principes illoe camludorumtheatrali umludorumque circens ium; Ergo

,

"

inqui t,3

“ bene risus est in imperio suo Carus." denique cumomnibus gentibus advocat is Diocletianus daret ludos,parcissime 118 113 est libemlitate ,’ dicensmtioree emoportere ludos spoetante censore .

4 Legat hunc locum Iunius Memlla, quemegolibere culpat e andeo . il le enim patrimonium suumscaenicis dedit, heredibns abnegavit, matris tun icamdeditmimee

,lacernampatris mimo, et recte, si aviae

pal lio aurato atque purpureo pro syrmate tragoedus

b uteretnr. inscriptumest adhuc in choraulae pal liotyrianthino, quo ille velut spolio nobi litatis exsultwt,

‘adomammP.

’ums est libomiitauz‘

;m lwP ; a tmm: liberali tau Peter.

‘ Pmbebly in celebration of Ourns' victory over the Sarma

tiens (eee o. viii . 1 ; ix. but the writer seems to be thinkingo! the Ludi Sarmatici which, according to the Calendar of

Phi locnlue of Ad ). 854 (see i’. p. 276 L).were held regu

lar on 25 Nov.-l Dec. , in honour, apparent y, of the victories

oi nstantine I. orConstantine II .See note to Goth, viii . 8.

448

CARUS,CARINUS ,

NUMERIAN XIX s_xx. 5

more magnificent scale . Furthermore, actors weregathered together from every side . They were givenalso Sarmatil n gemes, l than which nothing affordsgrea ter pleasure, and, besides, a Cyclopso

performance .

’

And they bestowed on the Greek artists and gymnasts and actors and musicians both gold and silverand they bestowed on them also garments of silk .

XX . But although all these th ings have a certaincharm for the populace

,they are of no importance in

a good emperor. In fact,a saying of Diocletian

’s iscurrent

,uttered when one of his treasury-oflic ials ’

was speaking to him with praise of Carus’ exhibition,

saying that he and his sons,while emperm3, had

gained great favour by means of theatrical spectaclesand spectacles in the circus. And so

,

” he remarked ,

“ Carus caused great laughter during h is rule . In

fact, when Diocletian himself presented spectacles,after inviting al l nations thereto

,he was most sparing

in his liberal ity,declaring that there should be more

continence in games when a censor was looking ou .

I should l ike this to be read by JuniusMessalla

,

‘ with whom wil l dare to find faul t frankly .

For he has cut off his natural heirs and bestowed h isancestral fortune on players

, giving a tunic of hismother

'

s to an actress and a cloak of his father's

to an actor—and rightly ao,I suppose

,i f a gold and

purple mantle of his grandmother’

s could be used asa costume by a tragic actor l Indeed, the name ofM essalla

'

s w ife is still embroidered on the violetmantle of a flute -player

,who exults in it as the spoils

’The termlargitiones came tomean , in the later empire,the public tmsnry, since largesses immpublic funds dependedentirely on the emperor’s genemsity.

Unknown.

449

VO1 0 mo

CARUS,CARINUS AND NUMERIAN

Messallae nomen uxoris . iam quid linens pet itasAegypto loquat ? quid Tyro et Sidone tenuita te petlucidas,mieantes purpura, plumand i dfl eulta te per

Gnobiles ? donati aunt ab Atnebat is birri petit i, donati

X I. v in e . et haec quidem idcirco ego in litteras retta li,quod futures editmes pndore tmge ret, ne patrimoniabus depmtu ent.

2 Babe, mi amice, meum manna, quad ego, ut saepe

edidi , id praecipue agens ut,si quis cloquons vellet

facts principummen t e, materiamnon requireret,3habiturus meos libellmministros eloquii . te quaeso,sis eontentas ucagac sic volnisse scribere melius quam

potuisse eon um

l summw .

9 Mod. Gammin Apnlia. The wool d thismionfamous, and a Blppos Kmn

‘

ivos is valued inoletian at 4000 denarii (about

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

ABBREVIATIONS

Aurelian. Go m Govd ian.

Antoninns Pius.

D Diadnmenianus.

culus , Bonosus.Gallienus.Geta.

Names ol Romn emperors u d m1n ca tal le1m Thew nk RomRommG ad M M M W b en

mod ned.

Ababa :mother of Maximinws M 1. Ach illcu : poemof Sudan, imi tatedAbms. Kingwreteodu ) o! 03rho by Gordian I.6 00 : M OIof Antoninus Pi“ Achilles : stame of in chapel of Sev

erus Alexander 8A 31. 4 : Maxi.minus likemd to M 4. 9 ; Alexandetat tomb oI Px.a.

Achillens : relati ve of Zenobia.madeAbraham: same of in ch

zapel ot

ot Palmyra A 31.a.Acholius :msmofmremonies undu

Seve ns Alen nder SAzg z.

Valerian s , work on Sewmxsin Hadnan s vi lla

ciJ SA IQ, 6 ; 48. 7;Se

Achaia zl ladrian in I-I i 3 1azzrevoltof “ M 0 5

1365 M 38 F3W IM Adiabeoi : conquered Saw s

k ed ln C 7tri butary

O f Gammlz'dfm'

35 f Severus S gc

ogtmnenAmz, z 1n ci t o

n dedbyGothsg.mg?

1 13.113511

5.

ptd ect of13, 111111113 :

of Cl x6, 1. killed by Commodus C fi xz.

458

INDEX OF NAMES

at Rome : built by

given tomonth C 12 ,z.

Aelius Aurelws

pmconsnlofAfiica,lammCA h

kfi.

Aelius Calms cd by Severus S

speech of‘

l‘

7, s-3.Aeli us Corduen115 : succeeded incommand N

gu l’N

Aelius Dacia 4 “aceom

slice in murder of Camcalb Cc

Anims Gordianus counsellor of

Severns Alen nder SAw , 1.

Hadrian H 1, s.

Aelius Iunius Cordus : ci ted CA 5,10 ; M 4, 1 ; 6, 8 ;m,73371 7i fi 1 3°1 291 3° 1 3l 1 0 1

6 : u . 7: 19.

; 21, 4 ;m, 2 5 °

31

4 , 5.

: V0p iscus wi lluni ta te Pa, 7.

AelimMaums : ci ted S zo, 11.

Aelius Sabinns . cited M , 1.

Ad imScorp iamoonsul: speech olP 11 , i

Serenianus : connsaellof ofAc“Severus Alexandet SAGS, 1.

Aelius Stilo : killed by Sew S

as lhhs VERUS : original names

Hz3, 10-11 ; As a

?M

?Ae a rflz 1.7 9 2 1d

H 23,z

y1. 6 ;6A 2. 5 : 1101161113 and

ofi‘ces , i i

23. 12~13 . Ae 3. 21121;

8111 10 receiv

ve ti. Hadrian'

s

afl’

ection for Av

e g, 44 z prom in

prov1nce Ae 3, Hadrian'

s

regret for adoption fl z3, 1° Ae

-6 6. co3 : 1fl-bcal

454

Julianna DJ1. 5.

Commodus C 4. 11.Amiliusmowp

mfi-ct of tbeM ag Rome C accompliceinmurder ot' Commodns C

dw h li zs. xs- 16 : Ae 1. 7

5.6 : appeamnce and aoeomp l1shments Ae 5, 1-n: w a s,3-11 : cms g ;

AP 4, 5° V 1 , 6 :

statua and temples for he ya u hmummma amMA 4. 5 ; 6, az bnrial V 11, 1 :

received pmle robe fromHadrianca . Fmied by fimfims

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

Gordian IlLGo 31 4 ied as captives in Anrelian

'

s uinmgro

A 31?busgisb

ooty uken frombyAlba, ix1 l

'

5 1ACNK

O

11 : 5oldima1

by nmrder of Geta Cc a,

AILdimfict o Germny : Germansouvea beyond by Probus P 13, 7.Albanibani , people d Tm ocasiaHadrian’

s friendly n latioos with

vofiemd aid for reacne of

Valerian Va 4, 1 :A 41, 10.

M°Alhamuo in Italyfromkilled

“Maximinmand 50 11

M 55 6.Albinganni , town in N.W., ItalyPromlns bomin P u l z his

MW “ : P

few ennius.

Crim o Gamay : band

111: to

Glodina Albinus PN 1-3 ;1 , 4.

AW 1 90emof Cioero, i1ni latedby Gordian LGo 3, 5.Alexander : name mm to Aemi.

M aeg az grammarianmeum,teache of M Ameliu MAAlexander the Great : died without

opinion37. 1 1 .

5, 1-5

templeof and on date of death of SA 5,1 called 11115 aftermany ach ievements A 11, 4 :

parents of SA 13, SemgsAlexander in costume

=

5SA 5 ,

life of studied and imi tateds boySeverns Alexandet SAao 3:me

of 1u private chapel 06 51:

4156

M M W M

of Avidins

Alexandria : name givea anM e

by Commodus C 17, 8.

intoSA

Alexandriam. Scanlcs : decreed forA of

by

Museumat fl sq zx5111111 111 MA 55. 1; AC 7, 4bniemy of M Anrehns to MA fi ,

mza ysx

tl

nlmps h'

omusedumzL.

“J““fifimm a

£ 125 13 :

INDEX OF NAMES

Severus Alcxandu SA55, 7.311151110e 1111“.

anns TT zz.7. 7;Algus

ac ns :

?idlled by Couunodus

Alma Mom: planted wi th vinesPtobus P 18. 8.

by

a nativc

died in V 9, 11.0011111101]

351d si of Com.modus CA 5. 4 ic womcndrmed as Auu

Ammuius : 11111110 given Com10 1110a 010115:

1!

Ambamlia : cd ebn tion 01'

A 19, 6cousin oi

M. A11mli115. killed by €ommod115m, 3' C 71 7°

Aminniu , name of grapes : 0111511

given 111 T 17. 3.

Amphi theatmm111 Romescum): rcstof ed by A0 1onim15 P11

815AP B, 5

° bt gabalus Eby Severus Alexander 8Awomen fromE 35 . 9 . repumdiscuu ed in 5111111111 M-8 1,

specmd c of Probus in P 19, 5.7.

N

?chan is : famed fmphilow phy A

Art haflnaQQ

..gomnor of thc'

1h V 0115 11 5 1 8 1115 11110 111 A 13,

Anchmlns . city 0 0 Black 805 : 00 1115attempted no plunder Cl 15 , 4.Anci lia : plan w tcmove to wmple ofEb gabalus EAndra :mdwr of M Aurd ius MA C 41 4 W C

LZ

5, 5.Annius Animus, consulshm01

Andmnicus : m Livi115. 5° 59,

11111111115 M5001 , 015 101 : teacher ofM.

Aurelius MA 5, 4. G. 17. 5.

mvod ude of Anfmn MAm7

1m to have ncilh mamed10 us Pompehums MAmJaccused of having encouraged

hommafiu deat A fi .

?Areputod amonrs and

19. 7’

1 53refused

“

;dim MA 19. 8-9 ws uu dbclimmmmmabout hdA 7 ;

111110111 t 51115

and et of Vea 1o. 1 :

AmoninmPius AP x, 6 : 1mn1 oiM. A111d i115 MA 1. 8 : 5101155 00 11

w ning chan cter of AP 7 : te

ceivod tidc of Angunadea1h 511d ho110 1115 AP 6.

girls endowed inmemoryAPB, 1 1 0130d An1oni11115 Pi115mptolea his family Al .

INDEX OF NAMES

M mmd in homd MA 1, 5~7comhhip of HP 15.6.

Annius Ven ts. M. : 11111151 01 M.

AmeBmMA 1, 1.

r

ceceiw d ti d W M zn n

A

2M 5 : Maxinxinns likeoed 10 hl

9.Antimcbns 111111111011Haddan fl xgm. by

Aminons, [5 1111111110 01 Hadrian :du th and oonsecn tion o‘ l-l 14, 58 : 10vfled by E F S.B.

W W N

9-10 : peo e

H 1 1 : 6111 5 1 AP 9, 5 :

1115 amuvc o

MA 50 , 6 : lcved 511d supponedAvidins Cas ios AC Q G;1 : unished by M A “A

a,

A 56, 1 : Pcrtimat HP 1, 6

Khmbed'

SScmu

cform 01

-s:51

g: Mad amomhrown 51 0“, 4

° wi th name olDiaciumcaiana mck atmpoop ie of ridicd ed Sw ems Akxander SA fi 7: Alexander sup

pau sed 11111 111 SA 53—54 :

C 6, 11.Amhfins Capella :mobs : of Cow1110d115 € 1.6.

Probu mbe prefa u dmT 16,3; undee bus uo longer

desired s . 5.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

Anwnin ius—M u d.

10 , 3 00m01111110mwi th

ofkw ds AP Q u -u : 02 10 10

1provinces AP 7. 1. 2. 11 ;

simplicity organ"

AP 7

7

7’

11100 c 9.administration of 6112 1100 :m,

M ndomw ith L Vm V s 6-7(01 91060

311 AP

AP 11, 1 :

20102011100 13 AP 11, 2

101111

321 10

012 30 11 11111t y " 1

AP 11. 41—8 . W110 0 AP 12 ,msumAP 12. 3 : 0a 1h AP 12 ,

Xard ius AP 12

AP

Antonius A0 00; Lupus, M : killedby Commodus CAnnois

115 Bnlbus : 101100 by Severus13, 2.

C1 2.

Apollodoms , architect : 30313000001015 115 01Luna for Hadrian H1 13.

Apfiionius. 01010116 1 0 : 1102 0110: 0 1L VN V 2 ,

&MApollonius of n, philosopher : ol Anmninns Piuswi th 10 , 4 : 101101101 01

'

M.

entaius MAmyn fi zof L Vu usa. s

Apollo“

d yrmphflouo'

phcr

Apollomus ol Tym: 312 100 01'

inprivate chapel of Severus Alex.ander SA 29 2

Auvd ian 0

A 24, 3~6 ; gmm of A241 7-9.

INDEX OF NAMES

Ap 111110115. Mo 111 P01

110 111 on'

fil’ x.gi ven 10 0121101110 0 0 C1 10 ,10 Aurelian 0 11

App12 . V12L:

.

G012 b111'100 0 11 00 7 2.

z wriw of udosiac é}.ApuleIns . L12 12.

Apniein. 8 111111112 : 00112111 wi th se.

1101113 8 4.Awha. 0is1nct of l taly : L. VerminV 6. 9 : T0111 311e of T724 s.

Aqnheia. city 111 1 M. Anrd ius20 0 L V 01'115 21 A 1 . 2 : V 9.

111111115—n 6 :

1 1. 3; 12 . 4 ; 16. 3

M

7

8

:

142 10 1111110 3 101100 2 1 M 23. 6 ;M -B 2 111137 100 wi thmzi:sions fi'

omM 24. 3 : 1101115 01 1

scut fmmto RomcM 23, 2 :m011101121 01M2x1111inns1102 1 M 28. 8 : 0110311011 whetherMaximus went to M 3

3.

1

-

4z letter01 200 210 10 001111011 0Cams in lh t of council of Ca g yAquilins ; centurion sent to 1011

013. 8 ; PN z. 6.Ammo : 112 1110 given by Aelius Venn;10messenger Ae

tm3 1

3.

Aquinum. 10w0 11101

'

Pm nius Nigermm

12 1112: 1120112 11 10 11 pmes in AP g. 4 5 111

i t1t 6mm115 C2 5011031011 111 00012 100 101 Albi tms

80 1101110 : 1712 10113 : 809 111111119.Ambiens : cognomen 001110 1100 0 0

Scums S g w ; 22111111100 11mArabs :

C$ 10 ,

0 0 1 b Severus S 8.11 y 1

1 : ww w i

gus 8 1102 0

11101101 0 10 .mm2 011TT 30 . 1111001

A0 10112 11 A 11,

1112 101100 111 A0 1°0112 11 2 triumph AAn dioz killed by fi 'obus l’mz

M 2 103 : 010010 3 0 2 011121100 011111112 .

100 1131Gordian LGo 3. 2.AmCaesam.d ty in Severus

1. 2 ; 3, 1 :Alexandcr born 2 1 8

001011 2 1 85Archimu : 001011 2 1

Ambomius Severus : conversation110111 17 2 . 1.

of

colours when 30101013 wis1wd 10

kill Elagabalus E u . 8.Ar1s10110 : M s of smd ied by Gor

” Phy h zsArmema z wctory oa scusmMAa

1 : 1000 v0100 by 301101215 ofVms V 7. 1 : victory 01Av101m

Cmius in AC 6, 5 : victory ofPflmflmin SAsSn .

Armeniacus ba ne byM. A111011115 2 L Vems MA q ,Armenians : penn11100 by Hadrianto bavc ki l

fifl sx. 11 : saved by

Anwninus mfiomPanbh n iw

Aure lian A 41. 10.M 112 F201112 : 1110 11101 of AnuminusP1111; AP

21112 11115 :mAnnim: 11010012 11112.

An'imA0 31“ : 0011111111111) 01 MA1, 3.

Arrins Antoninus : 312 11012 11101 01

Anwoinns P1113AP

Artimleius Puma Q. : combhip

Asd lins Ch adian“ : kilh d by Severm8 13. 1.

Antonimmmnl ol AP ; , ;s

quakc inO

AP g. 1 L.

pidmcn smul d C 7. 7 as

in byc(éouu

s

nodmofGan d h i!) 5. legnmof

licawd inO S, ‘ binns pcocomul

d w 8 7.z :mbiec1m mVainvaded

1 5:Dias bu n k!pmoonmls of A

PmtexumC.

. bistorian: d eed

Comundmwik of u’ibnm

462

Am zold name ol Nicomedia Ga

Anlm: Severus . exiledComodmC Mgm by

Afilins Titianm: coaspimd againstAnwninmPius AP7 3.

Amhati . in Ganl : doaics fromGa 6.zmpu ft omCa n G.

Anatm: condemned by An iasActiaumsAninina

Vicar ious. C.

smdent of a Annflns

$ 6333

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

memmcived by A zmagaiust200 01112 7 132 3;

coo

Emgp

e A n , “ 1-2

$8

,17 3, 1 z crmbedmoh of

lmyrenes A 31, 16 : 115 111 0 11emple of Son at Palmyra A41,7-9 : defead euimin Gaul

A 32 , 3 ; 41. 8 : 11111111911embu and Tetricus T

‘

l'

u .

4-5 : 32 34 - 2 14 6 : A 304 ;

now ad‘

l‘

etrw andp for them" 24. s: 25

gp kfi figéfifiniod

Ffi?firmA

ygq-

g3 3 47381111

2

2 1 8 0 111e 2 11d 01111cbedz

it A 1,

Gm" co

s

t!

4 : 11:11!a0

6 0 111 18 : in 11131 1011111 A 33.

led A 35. s—37. z : 41.1

tomb and (exp A 37, 2 .3 :

demof pu A 37, 2-3; T 13.1

° P 13, 2 geneml grief 2 1 death01A37.

2

:

.

xlengtb of reign Ade ified 37. 4: 41. z 13:world frommc 37,

A 36deredmece (or ncpbew) . 3 :39. z revolt ofmint-mhers underA sa“ : bnmed records of dcbnand punished false w a

fers and

dhboneu ofi cials A ° fonned1100 06 0 0012 mnsdan

gvint:” 1112 110 0 10 111 after ea

momfortunate 01° asef 1112 11 A

Amefian—wnm

lm ots A 49.maculmn A 49 , 6 : simptichy of

Vala ian Afim

Aurelianus : namc of coin P 5.AURELIUS ANTOM NU M.

pw cminent in al lifiedevotedW y

:3 AC

4 :62113122113{mik e},M'A xHx-G edna fion and teacbemA m4 MA7; 1

00 am2 ; MA 1, ;8 V z. 3 gimlnames MA : 10 : aflaction ol

lb drian tor fid x6,early honours MAt : benmhal

INDEX OF NAMES

to daugbbcr of LG

CeionimCommodns MA °

generofiw twistcramd tasson’ a

MA4, 7MW MA

by Amoaimn Pius2 :

1 1 ; 8A 10 ,

relations with Aownimts Pius20 . 5: MA 6. em o!6. .x3. :4 qollu gue ol

toninmPimw impa -u lmMA 6. :6 birth d dauzbm

7.V 3.8 muma lmme Anwn.

inus MA 7. 6 ; 40M 3,° D 6 5 :

added booour to name M 7,mmed lmd lt Vems AV 2 .

aeodow

tive to

?G'LW MA7 8honour:

for Antoninus Pi tt: 7. Io n :

leniency MA S.x;of Tibet under MA 8. 4-5: mand invu ions MAB, 6—9, x; 21.x.

°

22 .x. 10. xx: oomidmtmn (of1..m 8, w .

V 4, xx; 5. 6 ; 6, °

cognominaMA 9.x-z ; 9 . final acceptedufle d fim 97 3; 32 .

7. w e [u mmof citizens MA-9 zdefu ence to semte MA xo,mo ; legish tion MA

u , $ 10 : administranvemeasures MA 10.xo—xx

izns

x—M a ; moderat ion A 12 .

£17. 9 tz z oflered the cmmd vicaA 12 8 : triumphs MA n . 8-u ;

26 2 °

27 0 2. 4 :mwnh hméogfinzi gd's u—u fl

; fl . 6—u . 3° V 9 ,m;§x324 :

xx, 6 : cri ticismumislander “ A g

u

sélxsn - s fi : 22.

5 2 . 5:mtélngons freedmcoV 9.6 : bonoun ‘or L Vu-

as

sirlA

15. 3 boooun for

v . 3

5

? C 1.

W inmle u aole anpetu

VOL. UI.

465

Aurelius M M “ .

16, 3-5 : cam MA 17,

M WQMA 2 1. 9 : E 19.ml

zwd pomp w commoners

MAto divorce

a believemmoun cooo

himMA 2 1, settled Marco.

mnni in l tnl A 22 2 °

. 3:

consulted w i friendsMAa dqW mtmd mNu MAn 7h rgm w pw ple MA n .

nned lomakcmwmvinea inp

lanon !) MA 24. 5:

tw o): of Avidins ( Imus 83A“

15.6 ; 2 1. —25, 4 ; AC 7,

; 1F 1, z leniw cy to pafifumand

iildn n of

ia

és

i

ia

t

ts MA

15- 10 -13: 3—9, 4 1 0 85mm

tions with cricau l gin : andbeloved in eastern mMA

“0 2 in 26 L C ?

bonomaoytpemple forFmtina

iAbomm

0 1 Athena initiated

glamMysteriesW M

MA?1 1,

a disiumMAfl , 3:°01Lamnm

MA zmade Commodus col.

leagueAcin

.

tribunicianopiniou

pow MA1m56021

011><3115 MA

noted Plato 37, 7 marriedammoduS w danghw omttiusPmescns MAfl , 8 : dea th

- u -n -9°

axd oqmd MA 18 2

12 : patience ton ré Fausuna'

sm Am, 1-3 : Fabia tfied tomrry MA 10 : 1'

t1mours of di s.

sansions wi L VmO

V g x-azcones 0000010103 revol tof Ammxs AC 1.

—2 8,

5. 9, 7-8 ; 9, 11- 10, 10 ; 11 ,

3.8 : speech to semhemd acdnma6 013 12 , 1—13, deemed

INDEX OF NAMES

Aurelius Anmninm- cod iuu d.

zmmple of goodS 2 1

00 1103 1113

Niger P18 4, 1-3 :

vice 7, 04

by éordmOMmlc of 004 111101 8 1.

E;

b 8 103:ybalu sA7.3: 11md[ 6 0 3, 3 0

3T 6'

111k1114005 byVietnam» 6 : 111 1181110 011:03 5 057 0 0 04105 01 2 , Rome

1111401 0 1 3.ns ,Antzo11111115 mC0 10 .

° Eh gah0105:Aurelius A 1111111119 : 00000 19110 0 10

C0mcnll0 Cc 6, 7.A0 1°0 li115 Apollimris : 900117 of00119004 by 14111110110 0 3 C0 11,

Ann lms ( 3100 111101, N. , 011010 1101101"

11104113 C 6, 0 990111104£001 0“t C 6 12 : du 1r

‘

6

£041: 40110 00110110 C 7. 3: 911blicbuil l byC 17, 55.

A1110li115 Fes twus, Aurelian'

s (10 04.

1110 11 : ci led F 6, 2.A1110 l1115 Fulvus : (0 11101 of AntoninaP1113 AP 1

Aurelius 310 0410 11101 01Antoni na P1113 AP 1,

( 50110 10

1111111101 d 00110

Aumlius Pmbns : 90111110 1140111 of

Ajzsu b l dye-wpt ks

mSA 413“115 Vow s.

61110310 91101

citedAurehos 10101 (with oognomenP11111111), 111510 110 11 : 310 1011101113 of0011001111113 Macrinns OMAurel ius 2 0110115 : power of 11n401Eh

fibnlus fi 10 ,

1101 A111

131: 1110

01113 1111104 bnriedax

466

AURBOLUS11m Ga 2.

molt AC —2 8 : s. 5 7»

8191 £0 ; 11, 09011011

00111011191 (01 T7 30 , 23 : ( 2131141115

Cr1111

Auruncnldus 0011101131105 : 1111104511;

8011011111 13, 2.An now 111113510 11 0! 1111401Clan

Mmoh s lmms z kw xg x-a.

Autmxfius 71110113 110 3 : 101101 of T19,

AVIDIUm§ IU% CAC

1, 0 1 93 00 1,

4 : 3110304 0011591100101 33311101Antonina: P1113 3114 L. Vern AC

10130 1110 1111 pom 6 °

5 43AC 7. 1 : (57

Ft1, 1 : du 1h MA z , 2 -3

‘ Aé 7.M W

to

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

P 18 , x.

of s a , 6.

kined inOM 10 zMu imusprocoml of fi B 5 z Balbinus

A zz.3.Blemmyud oes):marched ioAnn lh n'

s

triumpb A3 °

remed Aurd h nA nn e : eated by Promn.

Firums' nh tioos wi th f' s.3k;Boeotia : Goths retrmed thmgb

Bowoia Ptod lla zAlF

-mdmocbaAmoninns Pius

Boius : sa Fulvius.

8 0 0 : Dan. Temple of at Romebui lt by Hadfia xg u .

Boni tus : nported fimu bly abont

Booonh wol tomdinns nu t

BONOSUS : opti ons will write lifeof ?

v

u . 7; Forig inw and ln bi tg

l

ru , “ z sein dimperial in Germany. dohand byma commimdmicidcP 18 us wi fe and

900337 153388.

8 0 00 5 m pilius.

Britain : l h drh n in fl uumvanbuilt infl umminmunda ' M.

Anrd hs A n x: nadmComo

CminmCa xfl z.

Proba n

Syrt sn.

Bmfi ih district ol l tflysupervisowof TT u .5.

Bruttins Pumas. C. : daughmmarried ( 0 Commodus MAconsulsbip z, 7.

INDEX OF NAMES

Crinims and Anrd ian at A10 , x—x5, x: Antd inn at A22. 3: Aurelian umnden d W A

m an um: Can aan:

?monc a u lewu ol King of2 2.

exampleH 10 . 2.

Caedlins Metellns Pins.Q. : exampleof loyal SA 8.

Caecilimz

wm

machet of

00 pm:$my b Hadf iao , 2 .

Gad ins ixz killed by as

C 7.6.

Cu w pbmrium. place in ThraceAnnfianmnrdcredmrAas.5.

descended

g Q

;

E.

a

zGo 22 3443 34 -5 :MaximumyounguM 22 , 6 :

Gaon Valerian lbe

wonbypgm

TT 2. 2 : conferred on

‘f‘

Carinus Ca 7. 1 ; 1o ; 16 . 2 : Can1310 :21:

2 powmof fi'

0m09 7.

ou Numemm on

Constantins Ae z. 2 ; 0 0

Galerius Aemz.

0mm. d ty in CaaWmred by Cyriades

Caesars : customof fnmflyof CA 5.6 . Tbeoclius wrixcr of times ol A

Caesonius“33

0123132 0 115 : repa t d to

M AW M AC y s.Caieta. town in I talypaired by Antonino: Pius APreputod amours 06 172 026 02 2 1

INDEX OF NAMES

Cd enns z fcflov -mdw l of M Amlha MA 3, 8.CALIGULA : M. M a lina fearedM Commodmwould meu bleMA 28. 10 : L Vmimi tnwd vicesof V 4, z da erved to dle.m d

ing to M. W AG S, “ bio

ga pby by M niu s J :manvbo bad m birthday as kfiled

Cagumins Piso. L : commkbip of

CalpumimScipio Oran» . Sen :

mhhip cf cCd purmus : m 10

30 2.

Calvh im701102 tw ice 00020 1.

grandfatbcr ol ‘LP

Aumlius MACamilli : Claudius ra mbled Cl 1. 3.Camillm: m Purim: O

s

v

‘t

fiCampanin : Hadrian‘

s v: I gen

Mg “)

(0 H 6 : visi t of Anlon.

7. u : M. Aurelimin MA 10

°

2

gztad asmivenGordian f

?in

g by

fromCAxx, zT cus w pervim“ T7 “

?admin wbenmade

CampmMartms , 2 1 Rome : thea trein dmmyed by l-ladrian fl g. 1 :

a lumtic '

s hat in MA x3, 6Basilica us a A 26.

7: beads 00'

Maximinus and 20 0

burned in M 3 . 5 : ice in

ph nned by Gw dian l l spectacle10 0!

Camsisolem: ul o! Ga llienus.defeawd

’

rrem

470

Candida : 2a

M. Aureliu2 MA 2, 4 : 01L Verbs

sworn in

Blagnbalus omE jo. 4robes of empesors kept iu SA

t;? .gi

z

s

VisitedSeverus Memder 43, 5

225:

soldimkflled oo Go n s'

tedby Maximns and Balbia .B2

° M ientn Ga B.mme of odim0 0 ClmmijumM A l

han s tnum pr 00 wfilled with fis hy

Aurelian Au nx: same Ante

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

Casperius Agripp inus : killedSeverus S 13, 3.by

Cami : murderers of jnlins Camr.mpppsed 30mm of AvidinsCassios AC x, 4.Cassius . mme ol bOtnc byAv

o

idins Casfi ns An g.

Cassius Loo inns : tu cbet of l en.

obia i ll by AnrelianA jgo. 3.Cat‘sins Pa us : Albinmtoww eed

bip CAxo, 10 43.

Camand Pollux Temple ofMx6,W :meeting matc h)

“ $o4oCatfiina :m8ergins.472

crus Mczandu SAGB. »

M ummzmned bym8 1 3.M mubinus, ci ty-prdnctof Valerinn to Ag.wafi

c‘mh h '

omwmscnt to to'

himMA g. 4. mCeionius Commodmzfatber ofAefinsVamAcxr alsou fled L Amelhu Vems nnJAnnimAe z. 7.

Ceéonius lnlianu zconm tiomwi thx.

Ceiokus Postumimins : introducedAlbinus to Antonincs CA

éx,

fathct ClodinsAlbinus CA M jgz lemn- ef cA “.

Célz

gu ianus : let ter of Gallienus

ol semte to oollu gue lfi fl x 2.

Celsus : m Aelius : Purim: hereonins : Xan adu : Pnbh

’

lius : Rag

Cd tx: aided PosmmmGa 7 xinvn ion of uoder Clxmdius éI G,zzmares ofmpmred Cl g. 6.

Cenw rini z family d Cctuoria‘

l'

3good quali ties and

bononn of TT 32. 8 ; 3.x:maden of dius and

comb

toT t9.3-s.Cerallius Panninianns : killed byW S BJ .

Cemllius lnlianus z killed by Sem-as

erus S x; . 6.C“ : mm. of : m Eleminian

Cen onius Bu sus : leuc of Anrd h n

Iship of

Chum town in Greece : homeof Sexms , headxer of M. AnreliusMAy z

Cbaloedon, city in Asia : home of

M c d urd ius

ff,by

CifidmL Vems in V g z'

l‘

rebellhmumled over pcop of T

’

rzG,

3 : Claudius mmove

lumriamto 26, 7: Aurelh nmproconml of A u . a : Campmcumul of Ca 4. 6.

Cincinnams zmQuinctios.CincimSevems : protested 33mm:burial ol Commodns C so.

CO

Rilled by Sem§ S t3, 9.mna Camlus. phtlmopbuo( hrLAurelins MA 3A .

Cimeins : name given by AetiosVms wmumwm5.m

473

A u . 4.

Ch i l i : invaded Gsmany and Raethdefmted by Didinsm

defu wd by Didins Julianusc

i

Christ : statue of in tin te du pelo( Sevu -ms SA ag z :

i h drian u id MeJ-nnda wisbed w

INDEX OF NAMES

as

Ph cidus in Ax5. 4 5: spa n d e ofPmbmia g, “Civics : w Ceionins.

Clams : mEmcins : lulins Em.

Ch udhnng Mons inEgyp t zmrblefromGo

Claud ii : ancestors of Constantine.reven d bim5 2 .4.

CLAUDIU ory otafl emmsmd foundet Constantine 's yfamily of ten sed and

nolfi '

l’

T y J: anw wr d Con

sumtius Ga 7. x Cl x,w An d » :mup img»;a iu ioM umyoungeraided Gallieons ( Post.

unus Ga 7 nati ve o Dalu idmtxw ed fiomunpTroy Cl xx

kgmuive ofl ll

tribune of F%fth Legion C

{fi' 1 ; x6, 1 : in comma

Cl 35 2 in command3}P nesns él 16 , 2 : excellentcharactcr of Ga 3; Cl 1.

3: 2 ! 1-8 : 3! 72 dis '

approved ofmme ol fiallmmGaapproved of alium: TT

l o, promowd ValerianM mM

'

cd Aureolas TT u

C15, A 16. 2 : planned to te

474»

mmlamina to CiIich‘

l‘

T 26 .

7: al lowed l eoobin tomle ‘

r‘

r

x. 3 '

2. 6 ; 6—9 ; u—m, xx:

Aure'

lian against comA17 removed Gallienusmic e!CI

mo: and Balbinos M E 17.

liti:

mt

emRmne ir

icbcio

‘

s

‘Cl 11

20552;

A ! x: pesti cmoe uring n

brothers and siswr of Cl xo, 6'

12,

badmdxigs

n C‘xas appeawm

I 1 538 : received somet 's te.

wardi fromDecius Cl x l etanoa lerian coooeming x 15 :lemsr of Decius concerning l t6lather of Galjienns 00002111n Clx7zacclamnnmfin in seuate afiumomin I llyricumCl l 8,more beloved than Trajan andAntonines CI 18, z importance of

Aurelian nude: 16. x: 17, 4 ;

A 42, 4

.

: wi of jesmof Au ,mfimd dm dams of Aw be prefet red to T

x2 , 2 : formne ed longmleto Ca 3, 6.

Claudius : barber made at

x.Claudius Arabianus : ki llcd by Sevems S x

MémClaudius Herodu,TL, om.

tor : tcacber of M. Au1-elms MA a,

4 : ol L Vems V 2, 5.Claudius Ensthenim: wroce limo!

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

62 111011 C0un 0dmC 17, 11.

00 11110 ° K Am08m<humdhappy bnd bebo

t badmhkem

a rr1in¢ MA 27, 11 ; earlyboom

eMA 17. 3; 22,

12°

1 10—2 13—12 , 7.

10 w 0mC 2 ,

6 :

Aol fad

fit

én tri 11

90W ’71 31( 3.min ed fi tber

'

s counci lla -s C 3, 1.

Cas h”

7. 14

4-8 .-3

15, 15

11161101102 cfm3,-6 influence d Pemah

c

é i’

,

as

wrM s o-m

11 1 12 1 0-12 ; 1 1'

eifiza and w it d5, 9

° wan C 1 4 1 13. 10311enoe of Clu ndet

kg; folly and cmcltyM : 80. c

—xx. 13.

3255. 0 7: Ca 3. 3: took 11mmgn cults C 9, 4-6 ; PN G.

mm011103 111t 1 71.3zofi o

‘

ai owmptioz

u under-9 : deatb C 17, 2

° HP 4,

476

INDEX OF NAMES

revered by bimEmConstantin : 313101 012 1101112 0

COfige NTINB : addressed CA 4,. 8 34, 35; SA

3 (30 1 ; 6 °

efmumai ltyd '

cfi fic

c

ci Clo‘

ol'

tmmrAng” 1 011003001

1131113111 211 10 010 010110 11Maxim CI 10 . 7

m 1: 1000v210d? 0111 131011111137110

CttyPtom 17,

Ca dim: cb0110 1001 , 12 v0 111110 018 h32 1121113 8 3 : appd uud

'mt

01 1110

gw m at dmnd

o

ofm151 3

Corinth : L Vm u V 6, 9 : 101101ofm w oound l of

‘l , 6.

01011101 058210 010 03 02 2

1MComelianurCornelimBalbus z 101101 01“ A11.1011113 10 PN 4. 1.

M M 111

001121119 11 P0mp0y. dai1110d0111 u

b d bimn M. B7. 3.

00111011113 C291001111112 : 0110113217

Ca aclimboh bolh l’mnh nus.801g mu d l bip of APx.&

From.

of M. Aurelius MA 2. cl

Lucius VmV 2 . 3.

00 11101105 M0 001 : descendant 0 1

Mau ianus T? 14.xCornelius Palm, enemy 01

Hay

s

fefl'

ftomfavourof

’

l‘rajan conspiracy

against 000 t

INDEX OF NAMES

ClandimCl

A 3 1.

TT 2.

Cyrrhus. town in Syria : birthplaceo( Avidins Cassius MA 25. 12.

478

AnrefianA 39JDalma tia : bandits cl 00 1011011 as

50101010 143

2

67: Didiu.s 1111

32:W t o { a

commanded Alzimts CA Q n

by Cea'opins mCa ooins) Ga x4,

17 : Ch udius a nativve of 61

valour of a fromC1 11.mcnmc

s

s'3 ; X7, 3 troopsmu m! of Claud ius C1 15, 2 :

Ca na ntimgovemor of aMAAz

éJ o zw

by

10n d

0 0 m8 9 2, 10

’

: Amclian'

s vicm1y na th

nortb of P 5, 1.

0 0 00 10 031111113 m in

Vann a A & u ;dema aliu fion ol Rommfound n dtscipfioed by Awdim

AS

F G' x11:

11:11 fought byat 1 2 : 0

Amelian at A t x.Dardama. district inbandits d mouedmm2 1. 7: 8 1111095111 a native 01 C1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

2 : 10v0100 K A1110110 0 20 01v10 0meu zzmmn dmnm1

st d t

PN10 —0 1, 12 ;fathe fi ttxe goldea E?loyalty ol Consanduz

gemtfi él

13, 4 : 1131100 30 A03000 10 C0 131 1 z prophecy giv0 0 10m0

Ca 000110 10

30001 8A 13. 6 ; 36. 3 37 ?

-3: 1 :

10 010 001 by Alexander SA u ,mflmde of julia a mSA 31. 4 : 100100 110 01by Alexu ug

o

SA sxd .

Dommzmlulia.

Aurelian A 44, 4.3: 10

Ca um-s0 11100130 110 : 000 of AWCmius.afl0v 00 1o go &00 MA 06.12 ; AC 3.

0 1111110 81 110

dUS C 7. So

2 1101000 0 1 town in firi tainz 801101000100 3 1mBd ec1m: i 0311100010 0 0 011.

0111100100 0031 Cc 7. 1.

INDEX OF NAMES

N 10 8

337

112

12111101-0 111

111100 1100 gov.0100 1 0f 3. 1 : 1011011 0€1

71110 00

in cmshed by Anrd h n A. 5:01 11000 101

A 47.M A

48 1

Severus” 10 , 1 :m mE 1 : 101 1 : w101100 10 0 13k0m00

c ia li sn oszam-n g szxo. 7:100

3; SA 13. 1 ;

01013000 R0m0 00110 8 6. 6-9

practised fmd g0 11100 5 7, 1.3; 8

19 900910 8 8.t

11 °-4°w0 310 10 1 7: 33 t32

1100 03»

10 00 .

8 13.

O

“ 9 000 5 30 1 7; 31.fig s

extravagance in11010 . 4

—191 9 1

01. a

56 1 313110 00 11101mtbm w d pnb

lwz

ao.0fi cinls li 1 3°

50010 30011011100010q 10 “ ;i - fl- 73 341 3- 5

wags;100 10

3

3mm11 333351133 353

“

favour d AlemderEE 30 .8 : w0 100111110 Comuwd00 SA 7. 4 ; 0 0001

T 6. 4E le of Fausm w agwd wm

10 0 10 80 !by the l

’hqemcians o z FJa.

uofi’

lf' b

réomémfle O

ak:

1 01 an 31110033

100 1 111 8 0 1110 ¥1n

xa

6 °

3; 17.plan 10 0310110 0 011“)

30v01y

wgmu w lc dd ty fi bw h ng(01 012 010 01 00 001110 10

10 0 1910 0131 E0100|1 v101100 00

t icbed by A 0331:3. 10w0 10 1011y 1 200 0 b0miu31 5

300111100 10

1100

EmIi : invasion of 110001 M 111

Esquifiag at kome zmme ofmiotrufimdh trict of l taly

inH 19 . 1mus

omens fot Antoninus Pins 1113?{1106 0 9 6W P

M

0111 303:mmmmA g .

3 001100 10 0 : 111000 8 114

000amm1100 111101 10011000 byvov fl xsd .

5 0010010000 :mAu bs.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

house m TT 33. 6 : 00

larged by Ch udiusCl 3. 6.

Flg1mAntiocbianns z combbip of

11 3.

Fh vius A901. 8L : 00111111s of C113.

F1?“4

'

“ Li t

a

? ”1001 of grain

mPP'Yfl efi fl 10 A 07.

F

010 d n 10 90100

01 1110 d )

celebration by

FLORIAN : brother of Tacims6 ; 1

° Tacims fai led 10 011111111m hhip for'

l’

g. 6°

001000 1m.

11mg: lengtb of T u .

0110131301 7 10 4 z iikeziaten e1 ?

motherT 1223; L1fo of wt i to011 by

Vop iscus P 1, 3 : assom oi spa100 3° 3.Probns P 1

made 011190101y11110 ki lbd by

010001 0f Enrope P 13. 4.

484

0 5 0 0100 0!

Fond us. M. : 1mi0n ined tha t Firmma bandit x.mh q lown in luly z vflh ot l l .Aurelins at AC uxfi-R

FM un d denmmof kepl in“ W 'W fl

wm

7 2° 0100113 pom

oh i B s A

Pow n Ang

fi a kome : 100001101!

why

WW“ 19. 1

2131

30

111

Fonun Nam 0111111 710 05110

M zm m ifl bywAlexander SA 38. 6 : Tartan:

ForumTminni, 31 Rome : bum

Hadrh n fl n u .

byFufidimPollio. oomlship o( C11 13.

Empa zm ogms u z

Asprinnm: c1 1

FnM ns Bmus zcommanderof fizmzieto( Raetiann th Valerh n at BynmtinmA 13. 1.

F%lvins Pius zgmndfuhu of Sevem

Fulvius Plan ’

C.Severus to seize 130133

3501:ship fmmmed fio cmnhy 8

INDEX OF NAMES

01A 19, 1.z.

M vmzw Aurel ius.Fuodanius z sa flcrcnla .

PurimOumilhu . ht : left 110 50 111

likn bimselm, 1 : 11dmiw d byNiger PN

Furius ms zncwty inMam iaSA 5%

1.Farina extravagance of u000ml A 13. 4.5.

C (hfi sitbem), reflectof tbe gnard :

3 °

23'80M 0011111111 by hisme

speed oq'

gérdianw114-3 1 111

W J% 27.N : M 001113 00 0

011011 011 Go . 9-10 : d001b 000 t adnfinistration

Farms V1ctommsunder AnwninmmAPB. zéefu ted and killed MAw s.

1705011111113 : d 113.

designate1-3.

Gabinins, A. : Cbm'

s spexbngaimtcited TT zz, 11.

Gadu fi own in Spain : binbph cc ot

H0dria0 ‘

smod101 fl 1. 2.

Gah tia : Bd hinns gomor d M-B

ricb in grain TT 18, 8.GALBA : criticized (01 avarice AO

killed by ooldic l 5.

GALERIUS u aodved tide offromDiocletimM nn : loyalty ofConstantius toward Cl 1

Galli (priests of the M3 101 D00 0 1)2105 of ped omwd by Elagabalus71 3

6 1111111: 111 6 0 111.Gallia 8 013100 : govemed by 011110 :Jnl

'

n nns DJGalfia 8 111011111 : seized by Procnlus

M 20 . 6 ; Go 8.

(3111111210115 : 5“ us : Malvius

Galliena z oonsin of39,

GKLLIENUS : d emoed family 0!

Ceionii CA 4, z : half-brothu ofI :

485

1 :

1115010011

cnptivio

z

ly

s'Ga .

8

x 14.

7;P

10. 9 w.

-3; A 41. 7 ; Ca0015 012111115 02 1

1 ; Bzmvolt ow ianus23211131232 1. 1 ; TI 11. 2 ;12. of Aureolus

901101! by Rome Ga 3 ;mu mba dimmd fias'ms

zggimTT 22 , 8. 10 :

11. 1 ; 12. 1 : 02

32 131111 23211151

90210 01112 02 4.TT 3. 5 ; 6. 11 .

101160 902 00wuh Aunolus G11 4. 6 ;11. 3; Cl .

Gg Awtl1 :mthqmge

111 101311

w gn ol Gnn-fi 10511 01 6 2 6.

mgs

’

iu zm’

éa

1100011012132d 2 7.4

INDEX OF NAMES

vices und follies Ga1 1 12 16 16 1 :

2 .

11111111p21d 10 0 2 1A1b0m0 2 11. 3 : wis10 be 111111111111! 11110 myneriu andenrolled in 02 11 .

for defence of;yn n

z

fiufmd

u. 6 : defea tedGoths 02 13. 9 . 2 1. 11111111121 02

4 13. 1 : 11mrper111 02 2

6

0105011100 1:

appearance 1 17.

6bount

ies 02 1

001111 02 16 6 °

pu ised M 010500111101112 02 17. 2 : pa work:

10113111 01 02 1

; 2 1. 3 . 10bea10m013 1111301 02

m19, 6

°

, 1°

lovet i 02 21. 3 .mmpadgn23211151 [112 11115 02 21. 3 : 011

1111510 1! Saloninus 10 Postumusby

Valerian 10 Posmnms fi(11100 110 01)A 8. 2 : bated by Ganls TT 3campaizn 111301111112

‘é‘

l'

km “ TT 1

?10111 of TT

xgmx; Cl 17 ; 6.

2 13: not appointedby 4 : 1 11112101! by82152111 18. 1 :

m82111112 k illed

10 please TT 10 2 110 Valensprocoml of Acbm TTapproved booours fot Pisn lmz

' hated by 110 0111 in 311111182 11111110 113 bcst

11116510 d 231111121 23.

F 110111 Camsoleus:

10 00:1‘eqnet Trebellmaus TT fi .

of Sit es faithful 10

Zenobia ruled during reigncomeauxfor TT

10. 231 10 1110 1101! fromrule by1110113115 Cl 1. despisedChmlins Cl s. 2 éumminn ded112 131 1101101 A 18. 4 ; 21. 9 : l01601

486

0111111301311112 Antwan” : praised

01111115 : 101 Antoniu s.

2 : P0510

10 110110!

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

M 03 6z

omwgz'fimy9 ,

da ts x.3: Cc u . 1 ;cbnn ctcr nnd éasmGe fl :mdy hom x4, & xo : title d

CamrmofiuM by soldius SxQ ”

sm Amod nmgimby

Severu s

£ 7“

a 4 ; l 3. n

bom of hémmimd ins or ofAntoninus Piu c a. z.

tioned in Sevcmc tmwsM binm

Sem planoed wmkcjoint nLlu nf ith Carw -t n x-z;

3 CA } . 3 0C 3’ 7 :611 3-7 6 ! gmoedzdmfiumonSor SeW S 19, 4 :murdered byCamt zo, 3; nx, 7Cc zw -6 ; 8. - 6 :6.x: 7.x-a zmbmned fov

M Tunisia : purple fromCl 14,Gh dia totim: mmgi ven to Com.modmC x7,xo.

Gordia n : q lph .

GORDIAN L: M t Gomz ;t posses ions Go 3. 3:

“mm C“) 30 ‘4 ; 70 ,

W ol ofi oe Go z, 4 ; 5

W and m:4 ; 5 ; 17 1xzpenoml aa -ppenr

ance Go GJ cbnmcwr aod488

4 :5 6 zacchmud empawra n” u cch nmed Augusms b

KH 7

°

mmi ffl; 0

bminus Go u A : M and kmedoear Cu thage Go g z ; x;

M-B n uaom,m aad lu bi ts

funnexafio n x-sz limrymh

Go al . 6 : w fiom. 5 :

u .

GORDIAN HL: raladonshfi

wGordian Land Goodma n. x6.

23. 1 :m4; 8, 3 . educmion Go 22 . 5 : meoeived ti tlc of Caen e Q 7

iao,

-5 ;r6. 6 : acdaimad in senate M eo,

acknowledged may o?"mm“

as em by Goa ,

” M.

an ”, 6 3 0mmPalace 24, 8 ; 26. 7: received

INDEX OF NAMES

31-8

14, 7: oonmkbipsomen of sbortmofmlc fio ng

3 :1d n ng by TimesitbgmGo . 7zzs. sself can and 00mm6 0 33, 7; 3.3 : oomz

ndcnoo tb ma i lbcus Go u

31. 2 :

two 6 0 31. 3. 75 3h g;cbau c o 1, 46 : qdamndaxm 2 . 4 : public w0tks

-8 : beasu u RomeGo 33. x: tomb and inscriptionGo 34. 2-3: defeated by Alani0 0

.34w

Gordnmz elcvawd famxly ot Cezocmmany tomoim but in w li ty Annoni i

489

mimontumCl u . z aucmptedw uke Ancbialus and Nicopoli sClmxdefamedz by Aurd ian A

Kurd ian semby C laudiusM A M .

-4f af illed by Aurd ian A zz.

Gumbungi : invasion 0! underCh ndimCL G. mdcd in

gb

gmby PI-obos

z

bmlcfi hnds1 2.

m and a tiSts l-l xg8-u z retort to FlomH

H 7. smhxsn . 9

ra c

in

g,

19.oomilium"

8.

xx AP 3. 8 : uwden p'

Ixmbtmand pow H B.2 -3; .8 : eoerosi ty to d ugM m? 15 8 defining cities H x9. 1 : public watta

ge“,

a:

W m fl

smfi xoz tow d Romfl xg yxw gf

gozflk

x.W d flmmmmoryand otbu txlcms fl 30. 75 11 s

o( pnbfic fimnw fl aq u z iam

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

Hd vius fi nimfi - M Mmspected byCamila 011 96 06ol da igns

Hd vimSum us : fa tbu of fimperwPet ting : H?

Commodns C 17. 11 ;kind ofmui HPB. 4.Herculean 111110 2 given 10 Africa n8221 C 17. 8.

M1 101

M iguel!ysw iu imim

13. = C0mmodus in gu b ot c

2° 6110 0 1112 0! (2001100005

statuc of sbowad

name d :

Camd h likeoedto Cc 5. 9 : Maximinms

likened 4.9:Ru cula : 02 010 31100mC B.

°

s- 9 Cc s. s : D 7.z-3 = im10 10 0 0 0c 11. : 10

c ber C 8. 13. 14.

HM Temple ol : banquet “:

33013; 17110 110 01115. Temph of

Sem Akxandu SA fi u .

Herculimms : 0210 0 06 16011 t01

us agku1musmm0021100 111115

lw emhmzmandins mbe ap920500 117 0 17 3.

3 0 20100 0 05 . c ai'

ne d by Probos P

Clx1

5 1 , 3 “ X; ”1

6 : 12110 01112 6 0 198.

A 41. 1o.Hia o

giezz favouriw of fih n bd ns°1'

emoved f1'ompow al

dmod ol soldim8 15. 2 :m82m m

M ):

3

’

lilSA

(m;8 1 2

3 : 57.

11

Gomxugii'm‘mé'

mmfi x.

W.

ldfla

y

l l

w

fioz0! Tw i g:

Va g rid fo‘

“Ru n “

“ 23.

INDEX OF NAMES

unambip ofu .

$ 2.3.4zinvaded

Hommi tumm:3 11111111 : wife of Bonoms s. 77.

12 11115 : showed prodigy cGordia

t

g' l l‘lIll Hadriaa 5. 1o

defence of MA 10m,Lcommfic War MA zz. “ 82mm

fllyricum—coul inu d.

voltmafw Anrelian s da 1h‘

l’

3.to tribnnes

o

of

111 9 16 16 : “0 05 10 9100 121!wi tb vines P 18. 8 : Pmbns killed

(10 111 0 1

o( Panoonia

deatbCa g, znndermlc dCa x6, 2 :

'm15 cnlledG2 17, 1.

1105. of Tro Claudius a idto bc dew eoded omC111. 9.

I : nau1e g1v011 10 £ h p balns

lncommodns : name given 10 Com

lmm wwn in l taly : en clsenate met Severus at 8 z2 :

5113d m 1710 112 0 2 1

invicw s : name given 10 month

£115. 1n Romc house d

NigermN 12 .4.lovis Cemfimphm111 Palatium111

Rome : conspiramn aga imt l’er6.

W M SA ‘ Q

Tetricus of fl u .

fmed from ni A u . g

34

aW fi u fi obm'

dum9. 4 : under rule of Carim15 C0

”1 2.

1111111041111 :mrved under Aurd ian A

494

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

CAESAR : clemency of

$3.

3

3?cs ”a12.i13

1150100 1 1100 111 8A 62. 3 : 11510d000 01010 11 18. 2 : 00 0 110510d w5Caw by Sanua mn 01111

1101015 115011 violeot 1100111 6 0 33,

1100 : app00101110 D 7 7.1100 8 08 102 : 09p00101110 1’ 12, 7.

Sevenn dmmed of beifi10

31 4

11195101 135000110 110 5 : 010010 01 11

l

J

10 001150

crate crow05 10 P 15. 4 : 5v01-

ycommwd y S.

J 00100 d

M W N’

: M M

mw z visited by

110011115, C. : Gordh n L libened to

101 1101110 01

05115.h nfia Sflnnmz w no in-h w ol m

14 101110 05 : bouu of MA 1.7. .

la teranus z sa Sen ins.

u vinium. 001m50 1101y : M. Am15115 01MA 27.4.

INDEX OF NAMES

wxw Antonino:

AP Hndt ian ofLeg

l : in commnd ol’

3, 6 : Albinus in oomand ofCA 2. y : Parana:

tw o Minervin : Hadrian in com.mnd of H 3, 6.

l?

"Adintri l k drian tribunc o( A 2, z

H an .

z.

repa d trifles FQ }Livia; Androoia u : say ing takenfromCa x3, 3.

Li vius Lauremis P. : gave body otCommodmh r but ialm.

LOLLIANUS : inscnmeotal in ki ll .5.x:mdc

in commnd ofns tribune osin command of

Sem io tics :

Lagio Galliumbnne of A 7inl

‘

zamuXXincomd inm y

Leonidas : trained by Prom22. 3

Ixmsimwn in Africa : home of

be.y fbgySevu

SS: 2

6 : Sems'

um as 2,

sister camc fromS u J.“M D

Libs : Ekflbalusmyed u li

Libya revolt in H g" :

feared tha Niw would seiu S 8.

U CXNIUS : cooqnered by Conmode dnmed du cemfimnPhilip

LofliamAvimh zaided Pet timw semre

fiost d

'

cenmfion fl l’

Lolliaqm damn : ordered to nun

ladmmn Ca D 8,

Snms by

léem

W as Su-emu : intmduced Albion;

to Antoaimn CAfi x.

z.

LogliimUrbicus, Q. : conquests of inBrin in APs. 4.

Larium. town in Italy : Antonina:Hmmred at AP 1. 8 : died “

AP u , 6.Localticc

:

6.CaraQ Ih

's iokc concu ning

5Luamig. district d l taly

; A 3g, x.Lua aicmz fi n adh ocdmm amu s, a

a oeimz ? killed byorqmms :Commodns 0 7. 6.

C. , vemof quotedPenman:

INDEX OF NAMES

00110111211

1.030n (Ly

tbc

imN 13. 3by Aurelian.

9” mar;

10 11'

s villa

Maccius Plum“ ,T. , writer 0! 00m

firms ,mmby MaximimasMacell

'mus : 1121110 given to Nua imaOM

M2 001 : grandfu bet of Scmus S h 2.

MmzmAninius : 8 20111112 1 001

MACRIANUS : fomm1 of Va.

W '

s genemls ’

l‘

T madeempet a 1, 12

1, 43;h a .

1 TI 115-6 :mmign 6 2 2 ,

0 00mmTT M

1 : 00m'

andma12,T’I‘ 1

zmdc lk lliml7 : soldiu s of in Emma?Woman] by

°4-98

TT 11. 2 ; 12. 13

Maa ianm:mflu bfius.MACRINUS : origin and

6

u lyW OM 2 , 1 ;D 14, 1 : prd ect of

Can on!Cc 6. 6

31 8 ;0u

°8 .

:m 0 M z, 1

ohl ;

a:aa

71 4 3w cmmmmd baried Cc 1a s°

mudmmScmus and AM onia M2 : 112mm

Oh‘ 11. 2 : gnve nc n

toninns w soa dnmenh nc

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

3—a . s.“ 02 : 2d t

H an on z.°

so. 3: oe3. 9 : s. xx. 3: x. 6 :zsnozA

fl 13.6 ; 3

1 3 51 4 :

$2. 7 : 111001 wotd of writers,wrotc lives of Avi '

112 Cassius ,Pm imNiger.Clodius AlbinnsF 1. 1. 2.

Marmn 'idac zdefa ted by l’robm?

to SA 7 4Mama zapccalad

MarozmM2 12 10 1mm m1lx0 0 11020 0! M. AnselmMA 4, 3 :spectacle “) 110110111 050 1“Man i . people of I taly : 91101 12 01 8

Martialis : m Gargflim: 11111112 1

2 0 00110 000 10 0

M M V L 1.

Mannimn : am el fladdmB

Mu nllm, wriw of 105010 2 : M“ Auralimand L Vm MABJ .

M zm 10 00mnd d

Mafidh mmhe oio-h w ol lh dfiann oot ted asbes omjan H y g

m01500 8 35, 61

INDEX OF NAMES

troops11, 6 ;

1102 1111001 01”(15011112 01 Alen nda M

3458 :

l’

eared and hawd u komc 6 °

13. 5 :md zfion n

oomp iracy of 11112 114 10 ;compiu cy ol

13112

130 2 811192 5; ” 31.7

Wl

am33.l

isz

desiredmmrpas mm61, 8 ; 13

g0 0 1 1 : 2 1111011d-2 : phmlot fnnha

3U. 14.

.9 ; ” O ? O H

“8

“911 10 00 00 1

200 M 15. 2

00112 100111 00

00011112 110 11 M 17 1

4 : Maxim: fid bmns apW w w um

-2 ° M 1. 1

” 10 112 11110 10

030111 60

oo lu ly

501

M M10, 1. 1 M a ilma nM 21.

36—2 2

tnguM dm

fi s.

111 5121. 34 ;9

8 11 1 : WJO§100 ¢h1 1o

bil

o

omebymt u Ma d

au du th aod ooodemmdon ol

memornl ol oq afleia u nfi.8

INDEX OF NAMES

103- 3:

“fir“?1-2 ;

223001002112 0“i : 131 3 3‘50 50

M Bcampaignminst

5-6 ; 24. 2-6 : 33. 3:M . 8 8, 4 10, 1

10 Rome12. 1. 7 : 1101101112

dgcreed for M 8111,

binns d MBx2 , 5 : 1100 01112and acchmu iomin 2002 10 M 26 ;MPalace 7 : illowill ofsoldiers toward5 : 02 0

0110111 11110 d

°

ph 11 1’

01 02 111

t u 1

with Balbimu M.

by soldiers 6 0 22. 5 ;

g. 4 : 100g1b 01 11110 6 0 22.

B 15, 00 09 2 1010 1111;

Maximus : (2 11101 01 Emperor Maximus M-E 5, 1Maxim: fathet ombus p s, 2.Maximum202 Claudms : Gavin:Laberius : Marius : Quinti limTu tius.

Media : conquered by genemh of l .V0102 V 7, 11.Media n : cogoomcnw umed by M.

Amlius and L Vfl us V 7, 3.

Medioh numMilan): grandfa1b01 01'D1d1112 10152 11112 (1 0111 D] 1, 2 :

Gen b0m2 1 6 0 3, 1° Val0112 11 1b0

kifled aod turied nw Va

killed1102 1 Ga 14. 9 : Aureolus killedM C15, 3 : plund01

°0d by M2100mnni A 18, 3 : l0110101

’

20112 10 10

001111011 01 1‘

18 001112 20111 10hambeen nati ve of Ca 4. 4 : 10202(10m02 17. 3.

610301011212 : date of binh and 01du th of Cammlla Cc fi. 6.

Menuh in : wife d 80 vu us nda '

,

removed himfor affability SA30 1 3.

Metamus Rufums : killed by Semus

umm.

”“é?3137‘s,” mtySeverus 8 1112 0119110 0 2 1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

9 : Rome happy

W EN ”! 050

131Vgrusg

a, 8.ty uz

balm a 3 mmN

.

Scythhm.(GoM

BGa 4. 8.

neopolis. mulgnnaammpmd

a

guke Cl 12. 4 Oceanus : wall in Brita in built as

lian ordered nmi far as S xB. c : Manmmus phmndNi er : prefix: of the guard

ns c 6. 6.

Niga s escennius.N

’

.mAvidiusNa zAntioons drowned inHsoldimordered by NigermPN 7, 7: boatmen onmcreased A

H&B:mt mbmmPg ;

Of0

w w

d inPen is Gordi'

;6 ° 6 : captured

Odaenathus 6: 33 13, x;152 3.

Noma Celm: v ife oa a ia 7.5 : amour: OH z.

Nosnius Gn ochns t

i

l ing ! by Severus13. 3°

Nonius Mm'

cus spoke ill of Commodmto sold lmCANathan : killed by Commodns C 4.Netbanm: killed by Commodus 214s 4.

Noricum: cleared of enemies byPertinaxHP 3, 6.Nouns :mme gi ven by Aelius Vern:( omen eagcrAc

Nosvius Rufus, L. :

l o

Numg'gompflim: Anmnimxs Pinscomred wi lh AP z 3 : 13. 4 zemf; or M. Aurelius traced

OI m, in &W. RussiaS ax, xz streng tbened Rmmby .

Tauroocythne by’

ion Ca z, 3. maus s AP g.9.

NU BRIAN : made Ct esm' Ca 7, Olympia : nurse of Saw1 ; xo : exoellemand w compl isbed anda SA 13,

iCa 7. x; xx: not old enough to mural?“rule Gnul Ca . 2 : wi tb Camio z lu cbu of Commodnsm against en iamCc 13, x:

504

Apu Ca u . 34 ; r& xby Diod efian Ca :3. x

Numidn :marble fromGo n z:

NummimAlbim: brodaa ofmdiusKm; tmh

u : mmmm:wit fla

-imat Byn ntiumAxgfi .

INDEX OF NAMES

0mm: established culn of Diamfounded Omu E 7J7.

Orfims : zmbn d nderu

AmonimfimAPOJ.

(y

Aurelian A 45. 2 : 1:d pre .

mh md byAelins VenmAc s, 9.

.

Ovinins Camillns : tried to mbému t

“Severus Alexander. pon

Pu Tempte d , at Rome : critic infl y .m.

?mon mAniculd usol tbe Lu i

summonedsentiment inscribed

505

Pmulins : name ptopmed foedumm ma

Palafimu . Moos : temple of ?)

baha on E 3.Pah dom. in acme Apollomuswould not oomc to AP xo, 4 : low

rcvch of

Commodus

Pert inaxmoved to HP Lncivius fled to HPG. 5 : concubines

WM mx 2 : murdumof Fen ian: ia

33.4. 6 zdnmbcrh imol fledHP nu s : Portion: refused to

bnve chxldn nmred in HP l , 4 :o( Pertinu found in H

9 : dimjulh nusmoved to

Bz julianmbeld audiw ce

jig ) : uliauns lefi alomin

8, 6 : j u nus ldlled in 01 8,

INDEX OF NAMES

Palmtus zmlunius.Palmyra : Odacmxbns a native of

x:mege ol A 98.x: tcme of Sun“W ";myrenu : us pnnoe

king of Ga xmx; TT x5, x-z : deo

fu wd flmd ianus fiaéa

szmledby l enobia Ga x 5 : udimbesought to sa ve

E

mCl 4 : at.mnptw conquer gypt xx,Aurelh n

'

s m aim: A 22. x;35. z—cfln : re t and punishm of Ay , x-6 : trmure of used

inm uou of temple ol Snn A

25. 8-9 : foremost ol led as u ptimAurelian

'

s triumph A g ,

3:

.5fa ted in E by Probusaggy

fia Verna in V 9bed Probus P 87. l .m

Pannonia : nrbo in command of H7 : Ad ina Vems in command olfami li es “: frw d frominvadersby M. Aurelius MA V 9.10 : 0f det re-esublished x3, 5 :

506

SemmS 9. 9-u : SeVet-us’war

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

[NDEX OF NAMES

zmpea ed ol compfld ty{ad W M HPgu

2

1530-2100 10

Pu

gncipnb

C 1 19 ;

wi th“ mfim%$5.

Eli;b1‘

1

‘

ded bodu

flf 112

zh rgesu s to coldierssol va plf

'

l i l’ a fl

P6 2 7;-ned exila fil’ 6.

: refused tides fior wilc and 200

12. 8 : unwilling 10 rule HP 13.

7: 2m011n HP 1 , 8 : n pcmet‘pah cem nts fl 13dea th HP 14.ment ol bod

fi)P 14. 6~ : burh l

HP 14. 7~9 ; 3. 10 : 01613 60 11aod bonours P 14, 1o- 15. 5

° S

7. 8 : n

gmuken by Semns i-1P

Mam7nm0 11.

Ii nud d'

rule HP 1 .

10 remedy evilsrule D 3. 7

°

318 :mnrda 0f 2 1

tt ibo 10 151 1113 11150 11115 D) 3,

nffilimut infiu ooed by Alh nns10

Pa wnnins Albinm: killad by Saw103 8 13 6.

Peaceonins Aurelianus : killed by

11.20.0113

s m13.

Pamnim lnlhmn : killed bySaw s

PESCENSI, G

NIGBR : ancestryPN 1. 3 chamcu-.1 PN 1

, 4mw mxby;mm“ 110095 111Syria !) W

by1

hSA1.761

110012 0606

W1

R°m 4.

ww dm£M

£w km015 1 ; 8 5 8 ;

N 2 .

t

z

ndcoa1111110 101160 112 10

same6

’

pw plcScmus S . 1

-d atiommw£§

c

3’3'6 —11. : 101m

Coiemdmajmu ning pém'm4.

gzn vd 1d mpwu 2d byxm. 2 du d:

° 6. x; 7:9. 1 .PN 8

.muncmol’bmily andmm

of S B, 11 ; 1 ; 14, 6 ;PN 6. 1

and habits ? N i fi zmby Aun liamn P can for

INDEX OF NAMES

Petroains DidimSeverus : (2 11t

Petronius Sm M 0112. M. :

Ch ndims Cl 6. 2.9118

212112 : M minus likw ed to u

. S~

31.7 : beld Ludi 8m1hmGo

1 2 : 00

; Amfi.

Phflippens :ma d amC1 13. 3;7:d ty ins joma zsdordu n

l l

PNegon : freedmn ol lh dt ian Sm,mw by6 1

ofmmmmms

kyfiaPboenioe : Hadrian'

2 ph nw semm£10 01 8 peopk

gnve nagcia

fi hp Sol OM

Pi a :mFulvia.

Piccomn, districxof l tnly . odgin ol

M2 fimflyfl

a¥ ltmVnsu

lem: M W JMM-B u u

aézmfllfi flm

in boun dPioius zmAnrd t icmrPipan : beloved by 02111421112 6 2

hononn (0 1 17 2 1 36 .

JWPisoniums z 1121111311 11mmPisos :

3'l’ho a descendant of fl . 2 1,

1 : Camnima brnndnd fl 3g s.

Pim(u imw ial namu): 1w omfwW on AmonimPim3 é

’

éb’

fifiw bmn fmed byzaa

iw ;m”M um

P1112 : nuncPius : 2a ?

M afia .city in lmly : Ann an dafamed n A zx, 1.

Ph ddns :mFul-im.

11 15, t ;m : nu l’nlviu .

“ M a “

4.

1cber ol M.

Pompein M m. wifie of Tuba

Hadrian H 2, 10 : favoured

u bu of Hbonour of l a

Hadrian fl xg a

2 1 Romz ug

2 1

H8 2.

90 3331111115 : in 02 11111

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

life d , 7 F 1, 4 :m amof'h m

a:

Ptim!" 12,mot 1 1

viczori- ol F 13,1011135

and

0 1 43”2012 01

Prow l“ ,m im

11111112.

by Ciccro Gn

Pseudo - Anma ims

hu iuspiu d by CamG.

( 2 11 1

g0111111 1.0 8 : dA 37.

Claudius6

ve t

901001 0 10, zon d e 1100 10

0112123101 01A

12, 3:

c a m 12 1 310 11112100 01 0 0111 d 01

length ofmle of

5 ; A 37, 6 . M d amyfi ;

INDEX OFNAMES

531 3:M u fl sfi x;F5 2 6

Ru th : invaded by 012 0 : MA 8,

1152,

d 026101101

'

20201102 0y 1’0111112 11

Ccuibu 10 11210 1100 by

F01v1112 8010 20011110 2 0009

6

11040 1101 01

'

A 13, 1 :mmbflwbed 10 11y P100112 P8 0 0 02112 0010 012 01101 of

11001121 01F 14, 2.

82 30 0102 0 2 102 : 121101 01V210112 01o TT 1 11.

100 0 01 8010 10212230010 2

8 s1ss'

1121 012 111100 210 2 1mafi a M2 11L110112 M 24, 5 ;

25, 2 ; 33, 3; M3 11, 1 1.

Raw , 0122212 :

RgdAL‘

fANUS :3 0 951

1

0110112 180 113?

a:

.

made10, 1.

T 7. 3:

sammmkzof 111111010 1T‘

l'

10

37am,

“1:23n

091010 0 010120010 2m fi xog ag : 9101110100by V210112 0

‘

1'

T 10 14.

112311102 : 9101001 01102 30 2 111, 11112 1by Commod02 0 7,Remus : 80101112 '

dmm018 1

110112 : 112 0010011112 : 1111010 21112.Rw a nda : favouribe 01 10011121 0 1

VOL. 111.

01011111110 2.80 602 02 12112 : conm don 111111 F2 1.

R000 sa Ch ndimzlulimzNovins8 0 11110 2 : V211112.

R0 1112 172 021102 :0 2 MA 1, 4.

Rn3212 8 00112n

t

110 1111112W 2

“ ? 0011112 11 1

8201012 00 2 : led 121011 2321021

111118 16 ,

513

Rhodope, 10 1 1111200 : Aurelian re

10 1000 10 100 8 3 1 1’

10 01A31, 3.Rhomnlcas zrestored 10 1110gd0 10

,0y An10010 112 Pi0 2 AP g, 8.

8110 00 : A1010112' bodym21 10 10 S

Ripensis s acia.

Romanun namc g1ve0 10 m00 111 08 0 1110121: Rmns addru sed as ?

51 +Romnlm, M00 2, 2 1 8 0100 : 212 1110 018210 010112 002 : Ga xg, 4.

Romulus z vnnhhed (10 01 100 021111

10f1 00 20 02 8 2 1, 1 : 111110d 0y220 210 12 M 18,

cl1112 00mm0 0wml10 02 2, 2.

INDEX OF NAMES

Soa 2 V12 : 212 1110 0‘ $210010 02 00

8210 011112 0 02 : 02 1110 0100111 0117,v7.

SALONINUS : 200 010211100 0 2 2

8

(12 19,82101120 19, 3 : 0011021011 10Postumus “1 4211100 01 : 20 0 01

’

59210 11100 0 2 21 , 01611.

00110 01), TT 3, 2- : 2 pprov21 01'

821 01. 1 6 10d 0, 4.Salviml

18, 1 : 1w100 000201 2 11d

5141

91011101 01 100 D

M o! 08 2ml)1, 1 : Seve n 11100 J) 201

Pmm0 4, &

F7. s:

Sandu ioz kmed by l‘dmm A

mum

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

Ge 1.

l; N

auto

08731) 3. 2 : l 7:

education s 1. 4.5; Cc 8, 3

HP 15, 9 3 th t3 ; l 7' sma,“ D "m

8 . 9 Bu d : 7:

friends

8 cognomimS

xc-

9ng d

tz, 18, z :moltMbinmSmx—xx,

t

9 ; CA B.7; u , x

iiF 1. “ n

60 d

unr uD 629 :

8 “

C W. “

. n . 8 z puno

M W” m

and d mprinmW W W

INDEX OF NAMES

um

gd vim 01t 17. 5 : b11i11wnll in tain S 18, 2 :

Tripoli: 8 18, 3: careWm nn fntemnce of u du

34 zu timte of own care01 8 18.11 : dentt 1 ; funeraland burial 19deified 8 19,W and

publicworks 8 19. s: 23:

ph ns for sucoession S ao. 1

3 7. 1 : Cc

3 . habi ts and appwm § 1 : SA . 4 : omensof death In dbe not had son lflne 8 11.6 : noble in compafisonwitb CN -mu lla 8 21, 9 : le1w 1md 0911110mconcerni N a PN3.9-13 ;12 , 8 : 0 f 001mnodus3 . op iniomand lctter concermogAl li n“: CA 1 $ 43 3

u ned u A m de z,bunsbed Maxims OM 4

6 5ma in bonour of OMmalt ed MzcnnnB OMm uzyrmof SA x, 6 :

ted Maximinus 106mty

-6 ymstemnegsm V

a,

6. 6 :

$ 11n gm game. 4

under 0010 ofofmumSt

gfvemswmwa : awed oepbew incareer 8 1 , 5

Scpdzonimn :simih by Sw emsn ,

5 ,tomb bmlt by Severus

M ad GO 71 2

10 Antoninus Ge 3, 6

smdied by Getn Ge s. 6of bequeathed by son to

w w w .

ng.inmtu cher a

l l .

517

Severus : taken a cognomen byM us nlh nns DJ7. 2 : ammedby Maa ia Mmu s, : 11,

zz giveomSems er bySA 11 4

°

05 2.

szv ans ALizxANDmd & :

Emm

a.mmme 10 .

1 ; . 1q z relation.

dfipmfih gnbafus i gfi g ton ;SA L c : 1 10

Ou acd h 5.3: 1mve of gyrh-5 : reodn d ti de of €mr

O

z, 4 ; 8, 1 , 4 z won fi vouxof

INDEX OF NAM ES

u m3 3104 6001 10 01“ 006 010034 0 001;

5331123019 “ “é"

:

a: 010 003 0011 01 1010

01094 01 117m SA 1 N ; 3, 1

140 0011 00 1024 Anmnim 00 11

38. 3-41 1.

.

“

severityax'

u igm(1130110151033. 4 4

6:8

3 ‘1

g4 ;

‘

3 : 101011003

?

wiw llgrmgthflmA

Maw

33. 9 1 571

1’

SA}: 33.

me gA 67, a-3 (144 00 00 10

9 1. 3-53 3

10.

10010217 31 , 1 : 000001010W SA 31

60

1

: 43 : 64.A

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

811010 4 01131“04 0 30 91060 3 9 1“

Sufinn

gm: 30000 11 00030131119 of

Sna gsmzmfldfim.

Flavius.

520

INDEX OF NAMES

TACITUS : w10 0003 50m10 3 T 4, 3.

01330 00104 0 : by 300310 A 41,14 ; T 3, 1 -7 1.

03 15, zzm ggypeo

'

pleacknowledged

51

g

:

2,

1 8

2 : 10 0014 1 10T 10, 3: 30 10 010 317 measures T10.

o

4 ;

7

11, 6 : (03110 0 1111011 slavesz public works T 10 ,

33111303 Antenna in sumptmrymnrdeu n of Amelh n ru, 1

°

PMaeotidt e (Gotbs)T g

loryof T 13, 4 1 303111 T 13, 5 ; 10 ,

03 3, 7z swore be would not

103110 30 110 emperors T1length of mlc ’

f 14, 5°

MT : 5 :

16,

” 4 7

5

W M S?gx(100001100 1113.

punishedOf

13Tacitus

611111110 £1300 to 50910 0 11101

7 13.

‘ O

31

at

Ves 53 8ATerentius 0000134 of

T z nahmu of n flomen103111011 Aurelian 10 113110001

TTTB% CUS : 30mmof (330101330 4 000101 10 60 01

by Vit T s. 3- s: 34. 1z

621

I NDEX OF NAMES

undc mggw ed as v iii: 601°

Maximinns tbc younger M og,14 .

7030311113 : ci13d A6, 4.01 0 011130 03,

dele ted 03, received

Ga

Tbmlonim:mucked by Gods n

Cl 8 : 1e1wr of senn c to

councilM y : lulled'

0377 31,mn ded ‘

t‘

r

‘

y 002113331

mummi es1081:n13m; PNmw 10 0c 3 8 :

£0126. 6 001110 11 111. inBalbinus govern“ of

M 3 invaded by Godn Ga

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

624

I NDEX OF NAMES

Tundulns finma nmdmnd of l’

Finn s ?

w he ele

INDEX OF NAMES

”mi

snomwof 1113 of

10 ,

11. 14 . 7:W

ulopgm10 , 11 1 ° 13, 3—15Vulcan 10

Amoninns Pins AP 13. 1.

”111103 8113003 : 11f

”mh i q disd aSelml% 8,

111damn ed to mus

( 1091110a311931111301 0!

111 00113 110 12

C. amdwd

525

Vada scbatianown in lul31003 of Pertimx 31 9, 41 4.

d ared empemr, 511311 6 3 3 3 4 ;

33'9’ k "

110mm 8 .

19, 3 ; 31, 14 : character '1"l‘ 19,3 z fenred by hlaa iamfl 1 3.

VALENS tbe eldet : uncle ol V

INDEX OF NAMES

W V:

W C L G.Wfi d n emflmnsw n ummu wm

Awmuu &mh zVUfimflmfimsz mmw l byPtobcs l’ . 2.

Vud u nu mmmm'dMmfi Mn PM I fimAma ;NA GJ »

Vd fim. hhmmmu mmfimud dmmwmdMB

0

‘

d

“fl fi n fimflmnzkmd by fimp

emi t t

vuww : umm

mmu n

kme MAn u .

t sz hmu d &mmn uuma r

0mmmA 1,mwmmAmmz <mmMp h ML

‘Mh s hh fi w a : d in

vPmy.

z :a atmmn dmc u u ¢“ A

gami W I wmv323 QM h h z

526

of ProbusBve d u xzm of Probut at PVERUS.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

INDEX OF NAMES

V&cwd ans—cm

W TT GJ :

tomb of TT 7, z.Vicmd i : warn d ngninn Rome MA14,

1 ; u . 1.

V'

umnnchun. town in Mos h : ti deof Camr ooa‘a n d oa Cu amlh u

WW A351 43V index:minima.

Wndim fi zjurist consulted

mzoo 11

was:mum«mim '

3i2.

Vin th nm: wefec1 of guard, killedoa xnnimn M u ,

killed by SeverusVWELLIUS : L Ve1-as inflamedvices of v h fi z lnd no dd re to

come noda zhe o( CA 13, 5exam d n 1 ; A

4a, mad rivalled by

Elap hnlns 1 3 :moved bymu si c 34, 1

W as worse than SA 9. 4fw ed by afl Ca x, 3.

Vitdfimz conmhhimf Ge sJ .

Vitxu ia Feasting : cd by Com11106113 0 9 10:

VITRUVIA:mVICTORlA.

Vitmvius Secundus z imperh lm, killed by Commodun S.

wq wife of h amlus Fmd .

Vacuums : Postumus the youngeru de b ibnne d TT 3, 11.

Vol "I. , King of the P111.

n fnonimn P3133W 9» 73MA 8. 6.

Voloms : name given to slamcn

roflod as soldiers MA zx, 6

528

Venn to

Volnsius Mu dannsd n jmi st conmlml byAmonimPimAPm, “

M c M td h s MAmfi.deifiedmt g ;Vulc an: Tmnfimt historim

cited Go n , 5.

333-522

-

32mymnes in athem1

Egypt C l 62mnd by Aurelian A

zgé’tmmmphaow pbn51213ZENOBIA :M OW '

ruled Palmyra Ou 13, 5 ;27 -3: 1 : withO&nenatinu inin Penh n War T

‘

l’

INDEX OF NAMES

ca 11110 30 23 . life nted b

Angelina,“liveti

's111

.

Tibii‘Ia

TT 303

:27;M

Afi , du oendants at

2 : Claudius bosought w save fromCl 4 hadbowmen had Longinus asteacher A3O, Achilleas relativeof A 31 , 2 : chariot of in Aurelian's

PRINTED IN GREAT BRITAIN BY

THE UNIVERS l TY PRESS , ABERDEEN

VOL. HI.

529

Zenobia—cmttinwd .

triumph A 33, 2 : adherents of inEgypt defeated by Probus P 9, 5Fxrmus ally of F 3, 1 ; 5, 1.

Zenobia :grace in Tibur, Zenobia

lived in 30 , 27.Zosimio, procurator of Syria : letterof Va lerian to Cl 14.

Zoticus : sea Aurelius .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CICERO : PHILIPPICS . W. C . A. Ker.

C lCERO PRO ARCHIA, POST REDITUM , DE DOMO,

DE PARUSPICUM RES PONSIS, PRO FLANGIO .

N. H. Watts.

CICERO ,PROgUINCTIO , PRO ROSOIO AMERINO,

PRO BOSCIO OMOEDO , CONTRAKULLUM . J. H.

Freesc .

C ICERO : TUSCULAN D ISPUTATIONS . J. E. King .

C ICERO : PRO CAECINA, PRO LEGE MAN ILIA , PROCLUENTIO ,

PRO RABIRIO . H. Grouse Hodge.

C ICERO : PRO M ILONE , IN PISONEM PRO SCAURO ,

PRO FONTEIO . PRO RABIRJO PbS '

rUMO , PROMARCELLO, PRO LIGARIO , PRO REGE DEIOTARO ,

N H. Watts,

C ICERO VERRINE ORATIONS . L. H. G. Greenwood.

2 Vols . Vol. I.

CLAUD IAN . M . Platnauer. z Vols.

FLORUS : E. S . Forster, and CORNELIUS NEPOS

FRONTINUS STRATAGEM S AND AQUEDUCTS . C . E.

Bennett.

PRONTO : CORRESPONDENCE. C. R. Haines z Vols.

HORACE : ODES 1m: EPODES . c. E. Bennett, (9 a

HORACE : SATIRES , EPISTLES , ABS POETICA .

H. R. Faircloug‘h . (2m! revised .)JUVENAL AND PERS IUS . G. G. Ramsay. Imp .)LIVY . B. 0 . Foster. 13 V013. V018 . I.

- V . (Vol . I. and

LUCAN . J. D. Duff .LUCRETIUS . W. H. D. Rouse . (3rd Imp . revised .)MARTIAL. W. C . A. Ker. 2 Vols . (3rd Imp . remind .)OVID : THE ART OF LOVE AND OTHER POEMS .

J. H. Mosley.

OV ID : FASTI . S irJames G. Frazer.

OVID : HEROIDES AND AMORES . Grant Showerman.

(3rd Imp .)OVID : METAMORPHOSES . F. J. M iller. 2 Vols . (Vol.I . 5“ [mp Vol. I I . 4“ Imp .)

OVID : TRISTIA AND EX PONTO . A. L, Wheeler.2

M . Heseltine ; SENECA APOCOLOW. H. D. Rouse . (5M Imp .)an] N ixon. 5 Vols . Vols . I.

—IV . (Vol . I.

Imp.)M elmoth’

s Translation revised b2 Vols . (V01. I. 4“ Imp" Vol. I

S .

S .

P

Butler. (4 M Imp .)

ONS OF. W.Watts ( 1631)

J. H. Baxter.

E. D. Magic(Vol . I. 2 114 Imp. revised .)APOCOLOCYNTOSIS . Cf . PETRON IUS .

EPISTULAE MORALES . R. M . Gummere .

(Vols . I. and II zud Imp. rew ired .)MORAL ESSAYS . J. W. Basore . 3 Vols .

and I I .

F. J. M iller. 2 Vols . (zud Imp .

J. 11. Mosley. 2 Vols .

s. J. C . Rolfe. 2 Vols . (4a Imp remlmi .)DIALOGUS . Sir Wm. Peterson and AGRI

Maurice Hutton, (3rd Imp .)AND ANNALS .

. C . H. MooreVd s . Vols . I . and I I . (Historta and

argeaunt 2 Vols. (5111 Imp .)APOLOG IA AND DE SPECTACULIS .

M INUCIUS FELIX. G. H 1

S PATERCULUS AND RES GESTAE . F. W.

H. R. Fairclough . 2 Vols . (Vol . 1. 10M Imp .

8M Imp .)IUS

, DE ARCHITECTURA. F. Granger. 2 Vols.

Greek Authors

ACHILLES TATIUS . S . Gaselee .

AENEAS TACTICUS : ASCLEPIODOTUS AND ONASANDER . The Illinois Greek Club .

AESCHINES . C . D. Adams .

AESCHYLUS. H. Weir Smyth . 2 Vols. (Vol. 1. 3rd Imp.,

Vol. I I . and Imp.)APOLLODORUS . S irJames G. Frazer. 2 Vols .

APOLLON IUS RHODIUS . R. C . Su ton. Imp3THE APOSTOLIC FATHERS . K irsopp e. 2 013.

Vol. I. M Imp . Vol. I I . 4 “Imp?!A PIAN’ ROMAN 111510 1111. oraoe White . 4 Vols.

Vol. 1. 3rd Imp ., Vols. I I . and IV. 2nd Imp .)A TUS . Cf . CALLIMACHUS .

ARISTOPHANES . Benjamin Bickley Rogers, 3 Vols.

(3rd Imfi .) Verse trans .

AI§ISTOTLE z THE “ ART "

OF RHETORIC . J. H.

reese.

ARISTOTLE : THE N ICOMACHEAN ETHICS . H.

Ru kham.

ARISTOTLE : PHYSICS Rev. P. Wicksteed and F. M.

Comford . 2 Vols . Vol. 1.ARISTOTLE POETICS AND LONG INUS . W. HamiltonF fe g DEMETRIUS ON STYLE . W. Rhys Roberts .

R N,HISTORY OF ALEXANDER AND INDICA .

Rev . E. Ilifl'

e Robson. 2 Vols. Vol. I .

ATHENAEUS : DEIPNOSOPHISTAE. C. B. Gulick. 7V015 . V013 . I.

—IV .

CALLIMACHUS AND LYCOPHRON . A. W. Mair ;ARATUS . G. R. Mair.

CLEMENT OFALEXANDRIA. Rev . G . W. Butterwonh.

COLLUTHUS . C f . OPPIAN .

DAPHNIS AND CHLOE. Thornley's Translation revised by

J]

. M .

)Edmonds ; AND PARTHEN IUS . S Gaselee . (2d

at

DE OSTHENES, DE CORONA AND DE FALSALEGATIONE. C . A. V ince and J. H. V ince.

DEMOSTHENES , OLYNTHIACS , PHILIPPICS AND

M INOR ORATIONS : I- XVI I AND XX . J. H. Vince.

DIO CASS IUS : ROMAN HISTORY . E. Cary. 9 Vols.

(Vol . I I . 2nd 1111

DIO CHRYSOS M . J. W. Cohoon . 4 Vols . Vol . I.

D IOGENES LAERTIUS . R. D. Hicks. 2 V018 . (V01. 1.

zud Imp.)

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

PHILOSTRATUS : THE LIFE OF APOLLON IUS OFTYANA . F. C . Conybearc. 2 Vols. (Vol . I . 3rd Imp"Vol. II . Imp.)

PHILOSTRATUS . IMAGINES CALLISTRATUS .

DESCRIPTIONS . A. Fai tbanlxs.

PHILOSTRATUS AND EUNAPIUS : LIVES O F THESOPHISTS . Wilmer Cave Wright.PINDAR . S irJ. E. Sandp . Imp. remind .)PLATO CHARM IDES , ALCIBIADES , HIPPARCHUS,THE LOVERS, THEAGES ,

M INOS AND EPINOM IS.

W. R. M . l amb.

PLATO CRATYLUS , PARMENIDFS , GREATER HIPPIAS, LESSER HIPPIAS . H. N. Fow ler.

PLATO EUTHYPHRO , APOLOGY, cm'

ro, PHAEDO,

PHAEDRUS . Fow ler. (6M Imp .)

PLATO : LACHES , PROTAGORAS, MENO, EUTHYDEMUS . W. R. M . Lamb.

PLATO LAWS . Rev. R. G. Bury. 2 Vols.PLAn LYS IS, SYM POS IUM . GORG IAS . W. R. M .

PLATO REPUBLIC . Paul Short y. 2 Vols. Vol . I .

PLATO : STATESMAN ,PHILEBUS . H. N. Fowler ;

ION . W. R. M . Lamb.

PLATO : THEAETETUS AND SO PHIST. H. N Fowler.

(2m! In4?PLATO, MAEUS , CRITIAS , CLITOPHO ,MENEKE

NUS EPISTULAE. Rev. R. G. Bury.

PIi

Uil

’

IéRCH : MORALIA. Babbit. 14 Vols. Vols.

PLUTARCH : THE PARALLEL LIVES . B. Pen in . 11

V012 . (V013 . I. , I I . and VI I . 20d Imp .)POLYBIUS . W. R. Paton. 6 Vols.PROCOPIUS : 111510 1111 OF THE WARS . H. B.

Dewing. 7 Vols . Vols . 1.- v.

QUINTUS SMYRNAEUS . A. S . Way. Verse trans.STI. I

I

J

fiSIL : LETTERS . R. J. Defemri . 4 Vols. Vols.

ST. JOHN DAMASCENE BARLAAM AND IOASAPH.

Rev. G. R. Woodward and Harold M ly.

SOPHOCLES . F. Storr. 2 Vols. (Vol. 5“ Imp" Vol .I I . Imp .) Verse trans.

STRA 0 : GEOGRAPHY. Horace L Jones . 8 VOI2 .

V013. I.- VI I . (Vol. I. W

6

Imp .)

THEOPHRASTUS : CHARACTERS . J. M . EdmondsHERODES , etc. A. D. Knox.

THEOPHRASTUS : EN UIRY INTO PLANTS . S irArthur Hort, Bart. 2 VTHUCYDIDES . C . F. Smith. 4 V013. (V018 . I., I I . andI I I . 23d Imp. revi sed .)

TRYPHIODORUS . Cf. OPP IAN .

XENOPHON CYROPAEDIA. Walter M iller . 2 Vols .(Vol. I. 2nd Imp.)

XENOPHON : HELLENICA, ANABASIS APOLOGY,m: SYMPOS IUM . c . L, Brownsonma0 . J. Todd .

3 Vols. (zud Imp.)

XENOPHON : MEMORABILIA AND OECONOM ICUS .

E. C . M atchmt.XENOPHON : SCRI PTA M INORA . E. C . Merchant.

IN P REPARATION

Greek Authors

ARISTOTLE , METAPHYSICS . H. Tredennick.

ARISTOTLE , ON THE MOTION AND PROGRESS IONOF ANIMALS . E. S . Forster.

ARISTOTLE,ORGANON . H. P. Cooke .

ARISTOTLE,POLITICS AND ATHEN IAN CONSTI

TUTION. H. Rackham.

DEMOSTHENES MEIDIAS , ANDROTION, ARISTOCRATES , TIMéCRATES . J. H. Vince .

DEMOSTHENES , PRIVATEORATIONS . G .M .Calhoun.

PAPYRI . A. 8 . Hunt .SEXTUS EMPIRICUS . Rev. R. G. Bury.

VOL. Il l .

Latin Authors

AMM IANUS MARCELLINUS . J. C . Rolft .

CELSUS . W. G . Spencer.C ICERO , mCATILINAM , PRO mcco, PROMURENA, PRO SULLA . B. L. 1mm.

CICERO. DE NATURA DEORUM . H. Rackham.

C ICERO, DE ORATORE , ORATOR, BRUTUS . Chu lcsStuttaford and W. E. Sutton .

CICERO , PRO SEXTIC , IN VATINIUM , PRO CAELIO ,

PRO PROVINCIIS CONSULARIBUS , PRO BALBO .

J. H. Freese.

ENNIUS LUCILIUS and other specimens of O ld Latin.

E. H. Wamb gton.

PLINY, NATURAL HISTORY. w. 1i . s . Jones .

ST. JEROME’S LETTERS . F. A. Wrigh t.

SIDONIUS , LETTERS AND POEMS . E. V . Arnold andW. B. Anderson.

ITALICUS . Duff.

VALERIUS FLACCUS . J. H. Mozley.

DESCRI PTIVE PROS PECTOS OH APPLI CATION

Lo nd o n W I LLIAM HEINEMANNNew York G . PUTNAM ’S S ONS